Banele.

Although you do not have to pay for this book, the author’s intellectual property
rights remain fully protected by international Copyright law. You are licensed to
use this digital copy strictly for your personal enjoyment only. This edition must
not be hosted or redistributed on other websites without the author’s written
permission nor offered for sale in any form. If you paid for this book, or to gain
access to it, we suggest you demand a refund and report the transaction to the
author.

INSERT 1:

I hate it. I hate this job, the people, my flat, my life basically! The
only thing I like really is the pay cheque every month. I never
understood why people did jobs they don't like but here I am. I'm
just like them.
I work at this old aged home and I basically just cook for the
elderly. I know it's not as bad as cleaning their crap but these
people can't eat most things that make food taste good. Don't get
me wrong I love healthy food but this is tasteless. Those who can
consume the spices and salts, I have to cook another meal for.
Everyday I come in here without a smile on this face not even a
bit. Working with old people requires energy that I really don't
have.
Today all that changes. I'm determined to have a good day. I'm
going to treat these people right and even force a smile. I doubt
these old hags will notice but what the heck.
The sun is bright today, it is the first day of spring after all. It's
time for me to take a quick shower and walk to work. Yes, it's a
walking distance from my flat which is the one thing I find good
about it.
This kitchen feels different today, like it's not the same one I used
just yesterday. Since I also have breakfast here, I'll make us oats
and some mealie porridge.
The other cooks arrive, they look rather surprised to find me
already cooking. Oh well, I'm surprised myself.
"Good morning Banele", they all say.
I smile and say, "Don't look so surprised ladies. It's just the power
of spring!".
We chat away and sooner than normal we're done.
I've decided to eat with the old people. I know it feels weird just
thinking about it myself. They all pause to look at me make my
way to one of the ladies who've always been kind to me even
when she could see I was really not into talking.
Gogo Gloria talks a lot and I usually run from her, but today I feel
different.
"My child, what is your name again?", she asks.
No use telling her, she'll ask again next time.
"I'm Banele gogo, how is your BP this week?", I ask.
Not that I care but hey.
I’m not just being mean by the way, I never knew my
grandparents so I just don’t gel with old people.
"Oh my child. I never understand these things the doctor tells me"
maybe he hides things to make me feel better.", she says.
"I doubt that gogo, but I could sit in on your next appointment so I
can explain to you what he means", I am surprising myself today.
"He is coming this morning my child. You wouldn't mind doing that
for this old lady today?", she asks.
You've really done it this time Banele. "Yes. No problem, let's get
you ready", I say standing up to push her wheelchair.
"No. I need to make a phone call my child. I will ask for you from a
nurse when he is here.", the old lady tells me.
I guess that's cool I can go help the others with the dishes now.
Another thing I never do.
It’s not in my job description okay!
Did I mention that I’m lazy?
I’m very lazy.
"Banele, Gogo Gloria is asking for you in her room. She said to
tell you it's time", one of the nurses tells me peeping in through
the kitchen window.
Now I have to take steps to her room since well the lifts are
occupied by old people.
Whew! Finally!
Okay so her room is down the passage? Just my luck. Oh well I
offered.
I knock and hear a "Come in" from inside and enter.
Oh wow even better the doctor is wrapping up. I missed the whole
thing.
Gogo looks at me with a smile and says, "You missed it, but
here's my doctor maybe he can tell everything to you on the way
out. I have to rest."
At least she doesn't look mad when she says this. I nod and then
greet the protein shake, food and gym in front of me, he's not
even replying or facing me. He finishes up and says goodbye to
the old woman and then turns around to me.
Now see I hardly gag but that made me gag.
The voice that came out of that body is deep and rich but has a lot
of hurt in it. I know all this and all he said was hello. Don't ask me
how I know though.
While all chocked up by that, I see his eyes they're brown and are
absolutely gorgeous, those lips look better than mine and he has
no lipstick on, his skin looks so perfect I wanted to touch it! Ooh
now this man may be light skinned but he is a black man!
One with character you only see in movies. Oh damn! He notices
I'm staring and I quickly look away.
A slight smile!
He definitely can see my thirst.
"We can talk outside miss...", he says expecting me to say my
name.
“Banele Vezi" I say wishing I made it sound more interesting like
in the movies.
"Glad to meet you. Let's walk and talk shall we?" he asks.
"Uh yes, let's" I say.
We walk outside and I'm first out the room, now I don't know if I'm
naturally awkward but I don't know if I should look at him and
blush or not look at him and sweat thinking his eyes are on me.
I decide to look at him and luckily his eyes aren't on me. His every
step looks tailored and not just because his pants are.
"Well since I can tell you won't listen to me today but just stare,
how about I take you out to dinner tonight? We'll talk about Gogo
then?". I don't know if I should scream or what.
I mean I only have dates with movies, wine and food. This is
major for me.
“Oh I'm sorry for staring. I just am not ready to go out tonight. I
wouldn't know what to wear", he looks at me and for the first time
I feel like he's looking at all of me, my work uniform never felt
more terrible.
Also, the heat just turned all the way up.
He says "Okay how about I join you in pyjamas and a movie? I'll
bring snacks".
I should feel insulted but that sounds great. The only problem is
he's a stranger, but that's what panic buttons are for. If you've
been with me all this time, you know I'll say yes by now. "Alright,
my place at 8, it’s right up the road, 12 Daisy Court." I say that
cause I have to clean that place up first before having anyone
over.
"I am there. Goodbye MaVezi", he says.
Wait! We're downstairs and he's off to his car, a beautiful
Mercedes-Benz G something car, I don't know these things. I
really have to get cooking for lunch now.
All I can do is think about Dr... Oh right, I don't even know his
name.

INSERT 2:
Okay I really don't know where to start, this whole flat is filthy. I
even had to get off early at work to clean this place.
Usually I'd drink wine but I need energy for tonight so I will make
coffee.
Might I just add, not having to cook is nerve wrecking because I
survive by cooking, it's my stress relief and all day activity. Too
bad I can't eat all the food I cook and end up giving it to my
neighbours.
Funny how they hardly spoke to me before finding out about my
cooking skills. I'm almost done cleaning, well minus the bedroom.
I hope he doesn't go in there cause that's a mess of note.
Let’s be clear as lazy as I am, I keep a very clean kitchen, it’s the
chef in me.
I'll just freshen up and wait for him now, I really wonder what I'd
do without these hips, they're all I can use to make myself look
sexy in short pyjamas.
He's here!
He just buzzed at the gate and I opened for him. Should I wait for
him to knock and open immediately to seem organised or should I
let him stand there a bit and seem less desperate?
I decide to open immediately after he knocks.
The knock, whew okay it's time, I open the door and see him.
Now I know I've already said this but this is a man.
The muscles, the height, the strong jawline…
I'm staring again?
What is going on with me?
Okay so let me invite him in before he notices, "Hey please come
in".
Oh wait, he's distracted and not even hearing me all he's looking
at is my face, you'd think maybe my body but no just my face.
He's weirder than I thought,
"Hi Miss Vezi. You're one beautiful woman, thank you for inviting
me here. This is a nice place. So cosy" he says all this coming in
and looking around like it's cute.
“Thank you, I still don't know your name though Dr..." I manage to
say hoping that he'll tell me.
"Oh yes, I'm Dr Hakeem Ngubo. I'm sorry I forgot to give the lady
my name" He says this sitting on the sofa and looking through the
channels.
He isn't in pyjamas though like he said, but I'll let it slide because
that t-shirt is tight around the right places on him. I should join him
and stop looking at him from behind the sofa.
"I thought this was a pyjama date" I say as sit next to him and all
he can say is,
"I sleep naked".
I don't have anything to say about that so I just keep quiet and
start unwrapping the food.
Mmmhm he does know good food, there's everything I like from
Mr Browns here and it smells divine.
I stand up to get the plates and come back to find him watching
The Notebook which is my favourite movie by the way.

He eats like no other man I've ever met. He's so neat with how he
eats it's freaky because he eats a lot, which is great cause I get to
eat without worrying if he's looking at me eat.
I'm not as neat as him might I add. The silence while watching
this movie is beautiful instead of awkward and he's taking off his
shoes, I'm shocked but act cool.
He puts his legs on the coffee table and reaches his arm out to
put it around my shoulders and he's touching me.
I really tried for like 5 seconds to fight off the urge to lay on that
chest but oops. My feet are up next to his and my head laying on
his shoulders.
This is a moment I never thought I'd have in this place and it's
amazing, I feel a little sleepy though today was draining. I'll shut
my eyes for 5 minutes.

Wait! What happened?

Why am I sleeping on the couch?
Ah well I guess I had one of those nights.
Wait, where is Hakeem?
The blanket over me, it's from my bedroom and I know I didn't get
it.
Wow Banele really?
You dozed off during a date?
He's definitely not coming back. My phone is flashing, he sent me
a text for the second time since he texted saying he was on his
way.
He says he couldn't wake me up but put me in a blanket and
made sure I was safe before leaving and that he'll see me again
this weekend.
Good job Banele! I guess you still got it.
This gentle brother took care of the dishes even. They're not even
on the rack but inside the cupboards.
Let me just go sleep. My room looks cleaner than the last time I
was in here, please don't tell me he cleaned that too!
This is terrible!
Oh well I need my sleep right now.
I’ll face my shame in the morning.

Today seems even brighter than yesterday. The smile on my face

isn't forced but real.
I think I met my one yesterday.
Oh but who am I kidding the guy is clean and I'm just lazy to do
anything but cook.
For now, I have to talk to Gogo Gloria and thank her though she
didn't know anything about yesterday.
I'll just give her flowers from the garden in this building, she won't
know anyway.
Oh but I forgot to talk about her health, maybe its best I avoid her.
I'll hang out in the kitchen today.
Honestly all I've been doing is texting the Doctor whenever he can
answer since he's a busy man. I live for his WhatsApp messages,
even though we haven't even talked about anything concrete yet.
This man will have me burning these old people's food.

INSERT 3

Home sweet home!

This sofa smells like Hakeem. I can't wait to see him again this
weekend.
He's so perfect.
Oh well it's still Thursday but hey I'll be alright. Time to shower
and eat.
There's food from yesterday but a little pasta won't hurt, so I start
cooking some. I decide it's time to text my best friend about all
this, I just hope she doesn't drive down just for the scoop. I really
would rather be alone if not with Hakeem.
I call her,
Me: Hey bestie, how are you?
Nolwazi: Hey boo, why the call? Did something happen?
Me: Well the girl had a date yesterday and it was amazing!
Nolwazi: And I'm only finding out now? Nah ah boo, who is he?
How? When?...
Me: Calm down girl, I'll tell you that on WhatsApp! I'm still cooking
here.
Nolwazi: Hurry up, I'm on the way.
Me: Thought you might do that... Okay come over cause there's
no stopping you.
Nolwazi: Ok see you now.
Me: Bye
This girl is forever looking for an excuse to come here. Let me just
finish this up.
Missed call from the Doctor, hmm let me call him back.
Someone: Hello miss, I've been trying to call you and everyone
else on this phone's contacts, the guy who owns it has been in a
car accident on the N2.
They're taking him to Durdoc Hospital after they finish attending to
him.
I drop the phone on the floor.
No, no, no!
This isn't happening! I have to wait for Lwazi at the gate and have
her take me to Durdoc as soon as she gets here.
This isn't happening right now!
I switch off the stove.
Here she comes in her Mini Cooper smiling with that bright smile,
if only she knew.
I get in, "Please drive me to Durdoc bestie. He was in a car
accident." I say this and she doesn't even look at me again, now I
know this will be a bumpy ride.
We haven't said a word since I told her. In 40 minutes we're there
and I have to speak again for the first time since the last words I
said broke my heart.
"Hi, Dr Hakeem Ngubo who was involved in a car accident on the
N2 was brought in here about an hour ago I presume please
show me where he is." I've managed not to cry.
“I can't give you any information unless you're a family member
miss". This girl is testing me, she really is.
"I'm his wife, please show me to his room" I manage to lie.
“Wife? Dr Ngubo…” Argh she’s so annoying.
“We're married traditionally.” I snap.
"I'm sorry Mrs Ngubo I didn't realize. He is still in ICU according to
this, unfortunately you'll have to wait." she says this with a
sympathy smile.
I know I won't like her.
Well I hardly like anyone but still.
Okay fine let me sit on these benches and wait. It's 9pm and
Lwazi and I have to go, I can't believe I'm leaving without so much
as an update.
The ride back is even worse than the ride to the hospital. I'm just
going to wrap myself in this blanket and sleep.
No food today, no bed, I'm sleeping on the couch he left me on.
Seems Lwazi is sleeping over to keep me company, I honestly
wish she'd leave but I owe her for taking me to the hospital, so I'll
allow.
I can't believe I'm up before 7, let me bath and go ask to be
excused off work.
That's done, I can't believe the boss was so understanding but
then again I am hardly off so I guess I understand.
Whew! Okay Lwazi is getting ready for work, I'll just go catch a
taxi and trust her to lock up.

I'm in town finally, but now to get to Durdoc. I feel like a zombie,
not even talking to anyone or even on my phone.
I ignored Lwazi's calls even.
Okay here I am, let me see what I can find out today. Well from
what this doctor tells me, he has a stitch on his head and he
busted a lip but that's about it. The reason they took long
yesterday is because they had to determine whether his brain had
any damage.
I'm so happy I can see him!
He looks good even though he has a bandage around his head
and his lip is busted, in fact I find the burst lip cute. His eyes find
mine and I can't help but cry,
“I'm going to be fine it's nothing much, you shouldn't worry”
I'm inconsolable.
“Nothing even touched my skull it was just a cut and it bled a lot
that's it.”
I calm myself down.
“Don’t scare me like that again!” I yell.
He stares at me, “Come. Join me.”
Not ideal but it's a private room so I guess we can.
I climb on the bed next to him.
I love the way he smells it's all over this room and he's only been
here a day.
“I’m being discharged tomorrow, I'd love it if you came before that
so I can show you my place.”
“Uh okay… I’ll come.”
I leave later on since he insisted on calling an Uber to fetch me. I
get to my flat and I'd really prefer being in that hospital with him.
Oh he just sent a message saying he misses me.
I reply with a song, Khalid - Location.
We chat away and by the end of our conversation we agree on
what time I'll be there to help him check out of hospital.
Oh well bed time for me and him.
You know I forgot to ask him how he's driving us home if his car
was in an accident. I guess I'll find out tomorrow, should he even
drive though?
Okay I'm sleeping, I can't worry myself about this stuff right now.

The morning is lovely again, I notice because yesterday I didn't

even have time to check out anything. I'm happy to say no more
tears or worry.
Hakeem is fine and we're getting along more than we're supposed
to for people who aren't even together. I'm determined to find out
today what exactly is going on between me and this fine
gentleman.
I find him packed and ready to go all he's waiting for is to sign
some documents and he's all mine.
We keep locking eyes and he doesn't smile or anything but just
looks at me while I'm sitting here blushing like a high school girl.
Some nurse comes in and he signs papers then he looks at me
and holds my hand as we walk out, all he has is a patch on his
stitch and that's it. He still looks dreamy and turns a couple of
heads as we walk out.
He makes a phone call and leads me across the street to this blue
BMW car that's here. I'm tempted to ask who got the car here but
I don't have to because in seconds he's telling me,
“I’m thankful for my baby brother who's not so much a baby
anymore. He is 19. He brought the car around today before you
came to the hospital.”
“It’s great that you have that. Your mother must be proud of the
relationship her sons have.”
“She is proud of us. You know she's still working even though she
has a Doctor for a son who could be taking care of her.”
From what I gather, there is no father and I can't bring myself to
ask whether he is alive or not, I choose not to.
We arrive at his place, it's in Ballito.
I cannot believe my eyes! This is a mansion, like the ones I see
on Top Billing and vow to own one day.
This guy really has no responsibilities but himself.
He talks about his investments in businesses and banks also
which explains why he'd stay here. There is a pool and a Jacuzzi!
I have a feeling I'm not going to want to leave this house.
Call me desperate but I'd be dumb to not want to be a part of this.
"Make yourself at home" he says from upstairs.
Uh is he kidding?
I'm cooking in this kitchen!
I might never have a chance to if I miss this one.

INSERT 4:

He comes downstairs with his socks on and shorts with the shirt
unbuttoned.
He looks at me and laughs at that I'm already cooking and
struggling to reach the cupboards with my short self.
Just as I turn to grab a chair, he's right there and a bit too close to
me and in front of me is his chest.
He reaches for the top cupboard and he presses on to me as he
takes out each spice and puts it on the counter.
He turns around and makes himself coffee like he didn't just do
that, he is trying to drive me crazy.
I stand there for a moment not knowing what to do, then I decide
to continue cooking.
He goes to sit down and watch television or me, I'm not sure
which he's concentrated on right now because from the sitting
room he can see the kitchen.
Now I'm not a gym freak like this man but I know I'm sexy,
hourglass sexy.
I'm wearing a pencil skirt and a matching crop t-shirt which I'm
sure looks good on me.
I'm done cooking and I'm happy with the food. It's beef lasagne
with grilled chicken and I decided on wine with it.
I come to sit next to him and he looks excited for the food I
cooked.
That beautiful silence again, I really enjoy the moments where we
don't have to talk to connect.
We're done and today I'm doing the dishes, something else I don't
like doing but he has a dishwasher and I don't have to do much. I
also take care of the spills and all that stuff I hardly do in my own
flat.
I'm done so it's time to sit down.
He stands up as I come to sit down and he picks me up and takes
me upstairs to his bedroom, I'm laughing and screaming for him
to put me down and he does.
He opens one of the closet doors and inside is an indoor Jacuzzi
all ready for us. I don't have a bikini or anything on so I don't know
if I should, he then says,
“You can get in naked, so will I.”
He is first to take his clothes off and he is left in his shorts so I
follow suit. I take off my clothes and by now we're both naked. I
really should keep my eyes above waist because what is down
there I just can't comprehend, this man is mighty indeed.
He's first inside and he helps me get in.
We're next to each other and it feels so right. He continues to talk
about his family as usual, his father left years ago to be with a
woman half his age and they've never checked on him before
since then.
From what I gather they don't need him.
“Mother is lawyer and my little brother Akin is studying Graphic
Design. Our names were given to us by mother's hippy friend who
wanted us to not be in the norm.
Home is in Amanzimtoti and gran is alive but in an old aged
home.”
Wow.
“So who is Banele Vezi?" He asks me looking deep into my eyes
with those brown eyes of his.
I guess I have to tell him so here goes,
"I'm a 23 year old woman, I had to drop off culinary school after
mom couldn't afford my fees, I have 2 younger sisters, Fanele
and S'phelele and one older brother, Bandile. I also have a niece
who is my whole world, Owami, she's my brother's baby. We lost
our dad five years ago to cancer.
Home is KwaMaphumulo but my family moved to Stanger Manor
when I was young. How old are you by the way?”
He looks at me with those eyes again and says, "28. I've been
dying to kiss you MaVezi".
He is standing and waiting on me to take his hand, I do that and
he gets out of the Jacuzzi first and takes his towel and wraps it
around me then he picks me up and takes me to his bed. He then
looks at me and gets closer then he whispers
"Too bad I have a burst lip"
I can't believe this man! He isn't doing this right now. He then
walks into another closet door and comes back with a black Nike
t-shirt and says I can sleep in it. I get dressed with him standing
over me watching everything I do. Then he switches off the lights
and gets into bed without a single thing on his body. I feel him
press up on me behind and get a tingle up my spine. Then he just
holds me from behind and sleeps. Honestly I don't believe this
guy. Ugh no!
If you've been with me you know I won't allow this to happen, I
turn around and face him then I grab his manhood with my hands
and I can hear him breathe louder as soon as I touch it.

I think I shouldn't have done that last night, I don't know if I can
even get out of bed!
That man did new things to my body and I had an out of body
experience with him. I mean how do I face him now? He didn't
even kiss me because of his burst lip but the things he did do
made me forget all about kissing.
Oh wow he's here with coffee and rusks, he puts them next to the
bed and says,
"Good morning MaVezi. Did you sleep well?".
Sleep? What sleep is he talking about?
The one hour nap? He couldn't possibly!
I give him a look and say,
"Did you let me sleep?".
"Well you're the one who kept yelling don't stop what you're doing
to me" he tells me with a slight smile on his face.
I can't believe him, this guy is something else. He looks at me
before joining my breakfast in bed then when we're done he says
to take a shower and come downstairs.
He says this as he's going to have a shower himself. I don't know
if I should join him or not.

INSERT 5

Laying here I don't know what's wrong with me. I lost track of what
I came here to do.
My mother would be so ashamed of me! I really have to talk to
Hakeem and find out what we are to each other. I get up, and
realise he's a bit dominant because he practically ordered me to
shower and go downstairs.
That's exactly why I'm in the guests bedroom.
The towels here are clean and I'm just going to take a hot shower
and try to find a way to ask him about us.
By the time I'm done he's in the bedroom in gym gear and he
asks, "Why didn't you use the bathroom in my room? I was
waiting for you".
I don't know if I should reply or not, but all I know is he's making
me feel like a child and so I just look at him and avoid apologizing.
He then tells me about the clothes on his bed and says I should
wear those, then he just leaves.
So I walk back to his room and there's gym clothes here. I want to
ask who they belong to before wearing them but I don't want to
offend him before I even know what we are.
I'm done, these are a perfect fit.
I then head downstairs and he has laid out two yoga mats and he
tells me
“We're doing yoga right now, then if you're up for it we hit the gym
upstairs".
I could try yoga but he's dreaming if he thinks I'll go to that gym of
his for more. I join him on the mats, fold my feet like his and the
first thing I say is,
"Are we dating Hakeem?".
He looks at me and says "Oh no, no we aren't. You slept with
some random guy yesterday.”
I should've known, I try to get up and he puts his hands on my
thighs and says,
“But today you woke up with a boyfriend".
I'm sorry I'm a bit weak but I melted and looked him in the eyes
and he kissed my forehead. This yoga thing is harder than I
thought, but I'll stay on it to get off gym.
We're done in what seems like forever and he's going upstairs for
his routine gym stuff, I'll just stay here and cook a proper
breakfast for us.
The way I'm blushing though!
Especially every time he would touch me when we were doing
yoga, my panties felt it too.
By the time he's done I've made a proper and healthy breakfast
and he picks me up and puts me on the kitchen counter and
kisses me. I like how he smells of sweat and his cologne, reminds
me of last night.
Then he puts me down and washes his hands before diving in.
He says to go shower together and who am I to say no? We go
upstairs and take everything off.
His bedroom is always clean with a dark purple and white linen
and he has curtains covering it. It's really beautiful. He takes my
hand and leads me to the shower, it's in the Jacuzzi room on the
corner and it's stainless glass. I walk into the shower and realise
it's small for two people because his chest is all I see when I turn
to look at him. He let's the hot water run first and he finds the right
mixture hot and cold, then he takes the shower gel and starts
pouring it on my wet body. His body is right under the shower
head so I can see the water run all over every detail of his
muscles. He begins to use his hands to wash my body, he starts
on my neck and moves down to my breasts which he makes sure
to apply the gel on generously. He moves to my tummy and does
the same before going on to my thighs and legs. He turns me
around and starts from my back to my ass just applying it all over,
he pays special attention to the ass and hips though I must say.
He turns me again and washes me down there, where he is
careful not to use the gel too much because it might cause
irritation.
He's done, then he moves me right underneath the shower head
and now he's where I was and he again makes sure to rinse off
every inch with delicacy. He turns off the shower and goes
outside the shower, grabs the towel I used this morning and turns
off the water. He then wraps the towel around me and tells me not
to get dressed yet as he takes me out of the shower.
Then he goes back in alone to shower. I don't believe him! How
does he think what he's doing is right?
I should be washing him too! Despite all that I just can't bring
myself to get dressed after I got an instruction not to.
He's done and he finds me naked on his bed, he looks at me then
goes somewhere and comes back with the lotion brand I use,
then he tells me to get up as he sits on the bed and begins doing
with the lotion what he did with the gel. Then when he's done he
goes out again and comes back with the clothes I had on
yesterday all clean and I can't believe he did all that. He allows
me to put on my own clothes as he puts on his lotion.
Unfortunately I can't help myself so I stare when I'm done.
Mhm I couldn't possibly tell you about that again!
He then tells me his mother and brother will be here in 5 minutes.
"Hakeem what am I supposed to do now? I'm not ready to meet
them. You should've told me sooner!" I shout at him.
He just looks at me and says,
"Go reheat the lasagne and chicken for them. I'm coming down
now".
Did he hear me?
Ugh it's so unfortunate I don't have time to argue or I'd be telling
him exactly how messed up that is.
I run downstairs to find a car driving in and I already know it's
them. Okay let me reheat this before they come in. I can still
make a salad right now so let me do that. A knock on the door, do
I open or wait for Hakeem to do it?
The man upstairs isn't going to move is he? Annoyed as I am I
have to open that door.
"Hello, you must be Hakeem's mother, I'm Banele" she doesn't
say anything, in fact she looks rather flabbergasted.
I see Akin walking towards us and he drops all the groceries on
the floor, I think he might have tripped or something.
His mother turns to look at him and says, "This is Banele. I think
she and your brother are in some sort of relationship. Pick those
up and come in."
I see him look down and starts picking up everything. I don't
understand it. Why are they ignoring me? No hi at least? Actually
I'll go upstairs and talk to Hakeem and find out what is going on
with them.
Shoot! He's halfway down the stairs and him and his mother have
an intense eye lock going on that I don't understand.
Am I missing something?
Unfortunately I can't bring myself to ask because this family
hardly even knows me. I'll just mind my own business and leave
this place before I see more weird stuff.
I take the food to the sitting room and they can dish up for
themselves, I'm out.
Found my bag now I can get out of here, the silence in this house
is suddenly chilly.
Hakeem stops me on my way to the door and tells me he'll get an
Uber to take me home.
He kisses my forehead and walks me out.
As soon as he closes the door behind him I ask, "What is going
on in there Hakeem? Why didn't they say anything? What is
wrong? Is it me? Am I not worthy of you? Is that it?"
I'm fuming at him.
He looks at me and says, "I've been hurt before by a woman they
allowed in their hearts. She almost tore us apart as a family. They
vowed never to trust my girlfriends again. My mother is probably
just hurt I didn't warn them at least. I'm going to face her wrath
now after you leave".
I can't help but feel sorry for him, the man who can make me take
instructions is scared of his mother? Now that's just funny but also
sweet.
I smile and hug him then I say, "I will not come between you and
your family. They don't even have to see me, please assure them
I'm not planning on hurting you."
I can't see his reaction but he kisses my forehead and hugs me
tighter. The beautiful silence again oh how I missed that! It's like
our hearts speak and we don't need any words.
The Uber is here, he opens the door for me and waves me
goodbye as it drives off. I see him scratch his head as he turns to
walk back to the door.
My flat suddenly seems small, I have to cook so I don't worry
because I can't text him he might still be in hot water with his
family.
It's late, I'll go to bed now I have work tomorrow morning.
Another beautiful morning though it's a bit cloudy. I forgot to
charge this phone, let me charge and go take a shower. Now I
miss him helping me take a shower but hey, there's nothing I can
do.
Let me check this phone. Oh a message from him, he says his
mother was livid but he managed to calm her down and he's
thinking of going to the hospital today because he feels he's fine
now and doesn't have to stay at home.
Let me send him a sweet reply and go to work now before I'm
late.
It's oats this morning, so not much work. Let me go see Gogo
Gloria. I can't find her anywhere, let me ask nurse Thuli.
She says, "Her family moved her to another old aged home
yesterday late at night. Nobody knows why".
What? That's just weird though.
lI'lll ask Hakeem if he's still her Doctor or he also lost a patient.

INSERT 6

Work was tiring today, especially since Hakeem was busy too. I
haven't been able to talk to him like I normally do. Oh a call, wow!
...
Me: Hello Doctor.
Hakeem: Hey baby, I'm so sorry I've been busy today. I'm going
to surgery again as soon as I get to EThekwini Hospital.
Me: So no talking today?
Hakeem: Unfortunately baby. I'll make it up to you though,
promise.
Me: Okay, no problem. I guess I'll see you even less since Gogo
Gloria was taken out of the home by her family.
Hakeem: How did you know about that?
Me: The nurse told me.
Hakeem: Which nurse?
Me: Does it matter Hakeem?
Hakeem: No. It doesn't. I have to go baby, talk later.
...
Just like that the conversation is over?
I guess he was at the hospital already.
Hmm so what to cook? I feel like pie today so let me get to
whipping.
I could watch a movie or catch up on reading The Hlomu Series,
it's not really a choice now is it?
I'm reading until 9pm then it's bed time.

Another lovely morning, I guess in Spring they keep coming. Let

me get through the morning routine and go.
Someone's buzzing at the gate.
It's Hakeem. Isn't it a bit too early?
Alright though, I'll let him in.
I start on making him breakfast. I'll eat at work.
He comes in and I'm almost done with his omelette. He comes to
me and puts me on the counter and starts kissing me, a little
unprepared for this but I missed him so much, I'll let it happen.
We're done and he tells me to go shower while he puts his
clothes back on.
I go, leaving him in the kitchen alone. My work uniform has a
slight tear. I can hear him scrapping the burnt omelette and
cleaning the kitchen. I don't understand that man but hey, I hate
cleaning.
I'm off to work and I leave him making himself a sandwich and
coffee. He said he'll sleep and leave before I come back. That
man is always calm for some reason but he was a bit aggressive
today.
Weird for him to be like that.
I'm just happy I got surprise joy today. I'm smiling from ear to ear
at work. Everyone is asking me where the sudden happiness
comes from. I can't even bring myself to tell them because I don't
believe it myself. I'll have to tell the bestie though. I'm going to
invite her over today actually.
Unsurprisingly she said yes and I'm cooking for us now.
She comes here often for the food anyway.
Finally! She's here! I'm super excited and she seems even more
excited than me.
We chat about everything and I tell her all that's happened and
she says, "Weird how his mother reacted. She sounds a bit icy.
I'm happy for you friend but, I'm not sure about how fast you're
taking things".
She's making me feel a bit like a hoe now, but her points are
valid.
The weather today is a little cold. I'm going to have some coffee
before going to work, Lwazi will lock up.
At work things are so tense, Mkhulu Jacob passed on in his sleep
last night and everyone is just sad. It's always hard when that
happens but we hardly go 3 months without losing one of the old
people. Gogo Gloria was so close to him, it's unfortunate that she
isn't around anymore and will not know.
Hakeem called me during lunch and I told him. So hopefully if he's
still Gogo Gloria's doctor he'll let her know. I'm tired as I get home
and I'm definitely having last nights food today.

A month passes by slowly since I haven't been seeing my Doctor,

it's only been phone calls and WhatsApp sometimes. I really miss
him and he asked me to come for the weekend so I said yes. I
can't wait till he picks me up so we can have some time together.
I'm in sporty wear today, all Adidas.
He's here! This man looks like he's in some movie scene, he's so
perfected in the way he gets out of the car, to the way he hugs me
and puts my bag in the back seat, to the way he takes my hand
and opens the car door for me and even the way he enters the
car.
The way he speaks and drives is sophisticated so much I forget to
talk and just look at him. I'm really wondering if he is naturally like
this or he grew into it.
I would ask his mother but she doesn't really like me.
We're at Lifestyle in Ballito? Why? Oh the Nando's drive through.
Okay well I guess I don't have to cook.
It seems he's a regular here judging by this girl who addresses
him by Dr and looks at him like he's water to her thirst. I honestly
don't mind it. I love it when girls drool over him because I have
what they don't.
I really wish to know why any woman would hurt such a man? His
ex must've been crazy. I'm happy she did that though, because
now he is mine!
I'll never get over the beauty of this kitchen. It just makes me want
to cook! I take off the sneakers I'm wearing on the sofa and start
flipping through the channels.
He comes to sit next to me and I set a reminder for Safe Haven,
another favourite Nicholas Sparks movie. I get up to get the plates
and food, and he goes upstairs. I dish up for us and take the food
to the sitting room. He comes back downstairs and throws away
the paper bags before coming to join me. I notice my sneakers
are gone, I guess that's why he went upstairs.
Funny I don't even feel embarrassed by it, it's like I expect him to
act like a dad.
The movie is starting and we're eating, I have a feeling the
beautiful silence is all there'll be for now.

INSERT 7
This movie is just beautiful and the last part always makes me all
fuzzy. I get up and take the plates to the kitchen, he's following
me. I put the plates on the counter and look at him. He walks
towards me and stops right behind me.
He pushes my braids to one side and softly asks, "What do you
want to do now?".
I'm speechless so I keep quiet and enjoy the little kisses he
places on my neck.
I try turn around and he stops me. He places my hands on the
counter and says,
"I know exactly what I want to do."
He has this control in his voice that makes me so wet! He moves
his hands down my hips and he opens up my legs.
He takes his t-shirt off before he helps me take mine off, and the
bra too. He then starts grabbing my breast softly while kissing my
neck ever so seductively.
Then his pants and underwear are off, right after he takes my
leggings and panties off too. He moves his one hand back to my
breasts and the other he begins using to play with my punani. I'm
breathing so heavily and I wish I could do something to him but
he's making sure I don't face him or move for that matter. He
squats and now my ass must be right in front of him, I hear a soft
mmh, probably because I'm dripping wet right now. I feel his
tongue on my punani and
“mmmmh” I let out a soft moan.
He continues and I really want to touch him right now but on his
instruction, I can't and it's driving me nuts!
He stops after I explode and kisses me from my back to my neck.
He smells of me and I like it. I try to turn and return the favour but
he pulls my arms together to my back turns me around to face
him. He tells me to go on my knees and I do, I think I know this
part so I start slowly with the head of his manhood on my tongue,
then gradually take it in my mouth.
I attempt to deep throat him but I'm unsuccessful because it's just
a bit too big and I still have to keep my hands off him by the way
which makes it hard for me to take him in. My jaws are failing me
so I keep pulling away and he keeps groaning in pleasure and
touching my hair.
He tells me to stand up and face the other side again. He picks up
his pants and takes out some rubber.
He bends me over with my arms on the counter and my ass up.
Ohh my!
He's in and he starts moving in and out of me, I can't stop
moaning as he picks up his pace then suddenly he's moving in
circular motion.
I can't take this! I let go all over his kitchen counter and I can't
stop shaking. He pulls out and takes off the condom. Then he
carries me upstairs to the bathroom and runs me a hot bath.
Mhm it smells divine and it's a lavender smell all over in an all
white bathroom with a huge bath tub, a toilet, a huge mirror and a
sink.
He goes out and comes back 20 minutes later while I'm still in
there just soaking. He smiles and leaves me to go shower in his
room. I can hear the water running from this room. This man is
something I don't know. I don't understand him at all. He has
different elements that's for sure.

I find him in his bedroom drying off. He looks so good doing it. He
turns around and smiles then he says,
"MaVezi, you shouldn't stare".
I smile and say, "You're hard to resist though. I'm sorry Doctor".
He laughs and says,
"I want us to talk today. I want to know more about you my one".
My one? I can't help but blush,
"As long as I get to know you too" I say.
I get under the covers and he joins me after removing his towel.
He really does sleep naked.
"So how was growing up in Stanger Manor?" He asks with a slight
smile,
"Well I went through a lot there. My childhood was great though.
My father was a good man who took care of for us, he taught me
so much that I still use today. He was a taxi owner who died due
to cancer. My mother never worked but she was such a great
housewife. She did everything for us, probably why I'm lazy...", he
laughs at me and I can't help but join him.
"... She did however grow my love for cooking. I think it's because
she would watch those cooking channels with me. She's helping
my brother raise Owami after her mother left them. She's an
amazing mother and grandmother, but she's also very
judgemental. As for myself, I grew up to be a bit wild during my
teenage years but I hid it so well. I wasn't a floozy or something
but I partied! The house parties we had there were always off the
hook. I grew up though eventually. My life has been a blur though
for the last year since I got a stable job at the home. I've been
feeling like I'm not where I want to be but I'm settling in now for
some reason."
He looks at me, smiles and kisses my forehead.
He asks, "No bad boyfriend? Or relationship you won't forget?" I
don't know if he's jealous or something but let me tell him,
"Only one. He was Indian and his family hated me because they
thought the relationship was haram apparently. We had to break
up so he could keep the peace..." He looks a bit worried then I
say,
"He's married now".
He laughs and says, “I didn’t say anything.”
I then ask him to talk about who he is and he says,
"Well I've told you about the family before, they're my whole
world. We did lose my little sister at age 20 though 5 years ago.
I'll forever love her, I didn't tell you about her before because I
hate talking about her, but her name was Zendaya and she was
also named by my mother's best friend"
I feel his pain. It must’ve been hard.
I hug him and kiss his cheek.
He finches a bit and continues to say,
"I used to be troublesome though in high school. I smoked weed a
lot. I was a serial dater and I was basically a womanizer. I have
changed though, trust me. I was always smart but never in class. I
would have a girl write the notes for me and was able to catch up
at home using the internet and those notes. I studied medicine in
Cape Town but had to come back and work here. I'm strictly the
one who takes care of all my family medically. My life has been a
rollercoaster since losing Zendaya. It seems to be calm though
now for some reason."
I smile at him, I'm so happy there wasn't silence tonight. I think I'm
in love.
I wasn't sure but now...

INSERT 8

I'm so sleepy, I'm happy to fall asleep in his arms.

He then asks,
"Has anyone ever broke your heart?"
I thought it was bed time, but this is rare so I answer,
"Heartbreak? Yeah. The one that stands out is my second
boyfriend after the Indian guy. I used to send him nudes and I
found some of them on his friend's phone. He didn't even
apologize. He just said nudes are shared with friends. I was so
hurt and humiliated but luckily his friends never distributed them
and my face wasn't showing." He looks shocked.
I then ask him,
"What about your terrible ex? What did she do?"
He tells me,
"Akin used to live here with me. She came here knowing I was
working and she seduced and slept with my little brother. I kicked
him out, punched him a couple of times and now he lives with
mum again. She was so hurt that she didn't speak to him or me
for a month. I didn't care because I don't think I was wrong and
therefore the family was in conflict".
I see hurt in his eyes and I hold him tighter and say "I don't
understand why she would've done that though".
He looks at me and says,
"Neither do I. I caught them yeah but I don't even know maybe
they had an affair anyway. Which my brother denies and I believe
him now, but I didn't then."
She must've been a monster to just do that with no reason.
He gets up and switches the lights off and says,
"Goodnight MaVezi".
We slept through the night but got some morning glory before
getting up for breakfast.
He seems to know a lot about healthy good food since that's what
we're talking about right now. I'm so happy we're talking and
laughing.
He says, "I want us to gym together".
I look at him and say,
"Not happening. I'm too tired. You know how much you work
me..."
He laughs and says, "but I haven't even begun baby."
Butterflies fill my stomach. He looks at me and laughs again,
"Don't worry, I have too much in store for you. You'll never forget
this doctor."
I try to reply but he just kisses me and pushes me to the kitchen
corner and says, "You're mine. You do know that?" I'm too weak
to respond so I look down and he picks up my face and kisses
me.
Then he steps away and continues with the breakfast burritos we
were making. I should do something about this, this man is trying
to drive me insane and I keep falling for it. I have to get a hold of
myself and stop being putty in his hands.
I've never been that for any man, oh but who am I kidding! Those
were boys.
We spend the rest of the weekend talking and laughing together,
he's still the person who does things like he's an artist with their
craft. I noticed he is looking at me more now and we make love
instead of just having sex.
Today he's taking me to the flat because I have work tomorrow.
The drive has never been this fun!
He talks about how he loves his work and all that stuff. He is
passionate about it. I tell him I don't like my job because of the
limits it has to my cooking.
We're here and he gets out of the car and gets my bag while I get
out.
We walk to the door and his phone rings.
His face changes.
"I have to get to hospital babe, my grandmother was just
admitted" He says this and places a kiss on my lips and leaves.
I never asked more about his grandmother's role in his life but
she's very important to him I see.

INSERT 9

It's the festive season and 3 months since we started dating.

We've been making time for each other though his grandmother
was diagnosed with cancer and he's constantly attending her
medical needs.
I wanted to go see her but he said she doesn't want to see people
right now.
We both want to be with our families on Christmas but we've
planned to welcome the new year together. He said he'll take care
of that whole part I must just be there when he picks me up in
Stanger on the 31st. He seems to be excited by these plans.
Well I've been home for 2 days and my mother is so happy.
Owami has grown so much!
She's 3 now and she is a weapon of mass destruction.
Fanele and S’phelele are forever fighting over petty stuff.
My brother looks happier, it seems there's a new woman in his life
that he's hiding from us. I know he'll talk to me though cause
we're closer.
Christmas day arrives and I'm doing most the salads and
marinade for the meat. My sisters are helping out though and we
asked Ma to sit this one out.
Owami is with her father outside playing while he is braaing the
meat. I don't tell my sisters about my boyfriend but they seem to
not mind sharing info about their boyfriends.
Fanele is sneaking out to her boyfriend later on. She says he
might introduce her to his family. She seems happy.
S’phelele's boyfriend is coming here to see her later on too. I just
hope they can hide all this from Ma and Bandile because I'm not
helping them.
After a delicious lunch, me and Ma watch television while they go
to their rooms. I'm guessing it's time to sneak out. They all go to
their boyfriends and I head to the bedroom so ma doesn't notice
no one is there.
I know I said I wouldn’t help but these are my sisters.
Bandile comes in and we talk about his new girl, He says,
“She’s amazing sis. I think I’m ready to let her meet Owami.
Though in very afraid of her leaving us like Owami's mother did.”
“Bro no two women are the same. If you like her enough to
consider that then she must be a good woman.” I tell him.
As we're talking there's commotion outside and we head out, it's
Sphe and her boyfriend.
He's beating her up and shouting "Don't disrespect me woman!"
Bandile goes ballistic and pulls her away from him, she runs to
me.
I hug her tightly.
Bandile starts beating him up and his friends come out to stop him
but he's not listening to anything or anyone.
I shout “Bandile! Stop it! You're going to kill him!”
He's just not hearing me.
They manage to pull him away from the guy and he runs to his
car and drives off.
The look in Bandile's eyes! He doesn't even ask Sphe if she's
okay. He walks past us and back to his outside bedroom.
She looks at me nervously and says,
"Fanele is at her boyfriend's house and she texted HELP to me.
That's why I wanted to leave him in the car and he went crazy".
These two will be the death of me, I have to tell Bandile about this
because I can't just go to the guy's house.
I go in his room he looks so angry already but I have to tell him
this.
I take a deep breath,
“Bandile, Fanele texted the word help to Sphe. She’s at a boy's
house.”
“Oh hell no!” He shouts.
He's ballistic again then he just walks past me.
He shoves Sphe in the car and I go in too, she tells us his house
is just 2 streets away so we drive there and my brother is first out.
He shouts Fanele's name while knocking on the door.
The door opens and we don't see him or her, everyone here looks
at us like we're crazy.
Bandile goes out and Sphe explains the situation to the family in
here. I go after and find Bandile knocking on the outside room and
a guy in his boxers opens up, he shoots past him and shouts
"What the fuck? Get dressed!"
The guy who opened the door runs past me and I go in to find
Fanele in her panties looking more scared than I've ever seen
her.
Bandile runs after the boy.
I sigh.
“Get dressed and let's go home”.
Fanele looks like she’s about to die. She’s so scared.
We walk out of the yard.
Bandile starts the car he looks at us, “Banele get in.”
I look at him and say “I can't leave them here. I'll walk home with
them.”
God only knows the conversation he's about to have with my
mother when he gets home.
If he'll even talk to her about all this.
We walk home together.
I can guarantee the gossip in these streets about these two us
heavy and the juiciest thing.
We get home to find Ma knocking on his room door and asking
him what's wrong. I take the girls inside.
“Fanele what was that?” I ask.
She cries and says, "I didn't do it. He was trying to make me, but I
didn't do it. I promise".
That's enough for me.
Bandile can deal with Sphe.
I head outside and ask Ma to come in, I'll talk to Bandile later. I sit
her down and tell her everything.
The disappointment in her eyes though.
Nothing is worse than this moment.
She says, "I am a terrible mother."
“No mama you’re amazing.
This breaks my heart and she goes to her bedroom. I don't really
know what's wrong with my family.
What went wrong really?
I call Hakeem and tell him everything that happened. He is
worried about me but I assure him I'm fine.
He isn't convinced but advises me on how to handle the bruises
on Sphe's face.
I'm so worried about my family that I cancel the New Year plans
with him and he is disappointed but understands why.
Owami wakes up and I pick her up from the sofa. She's one thing
that makes sense to me in this house right now. I open cartoons
for her and just watch her laugh and be happy on my lap.
She just doesn't even know what is going on and I wish I was her.
It seems it's just me and her for dinner tonight.
Everyone is sleeping but us.
We have leftovers and watch an animation film together.
Halfway in she also falls asleep so I take her to mom's room
careful not to wake Ma or her up. I go back and have a call with
the doctor again before retiring to bed also.
I'm woken up by a loud scream, it's Sphe. .
She's in Ma's room.
She looks at me and shouts, "She's not waking up".
I panic and call an ambulance while trying to wake her up.
She doesn't respond. Fanele comes in and we're all in panic
mode.
Owami is woken up by the screams and starts crying.
Bandile and a girl come in the room and look at us.
“She's not waking up.”
Bandile just sits on the floor and stares into space.
The girl takes Owami outside and tries getting her to stop crying.
I'm numb by the time the ambulance arrives and they tell us she
passed on and it is too late.
They take her body out covered and tell us they'll do a post
mortem.
Bandile hasn't moved. Owami is no longer crying but she looks
like she senses that something is wrong.
The girl takes her inside and sits on the floor with her and Bandile
who hasn't said anything since he sat on that floor. They look like
a family but a hurting family.
I'm heartbroken.
I can't be in this room. So I go outside and call Hakeem to let him
know. He's heartbroken and offers to help with the burial.
We now have to call our extended family and deliver the news.
Everyone here is too hurt to do it so I decide to do it. The
neighbours are here helping with moving stuff from the sitting
room to the bedrooms and all that.
Bandile's girl, Thandi is of great help with that. I haven't talked to
any of my siblings. But my cousins, aunts and uncles keep
arriving with groceries and prayer. The neighbours also.
Today on the 30th of December was the funeral.
My mother had a lot of love from this community.
Owami didn't understand anything and she was running around
and laughing.
Hakeem was here and he was of great help with some of the
things we needed like transporting some elders from the family.
They already call him "mkhwenyana" but that's just the women.
The men looked rather annoyed.
Nolwazi was here too and she has been so supportive.
I just can't believe I no longer have a mother. Apparently she had
a heart attack in her sleep.
She went to bed heartbroken and my sisters blame themselves.
Bandile called a family meeting for tomorrow when everyone has
left. I wonder what he wants to say.
The house is crowded right now but by tomorrow it'll be just us.
It's the morning and most people have left except for my uncle
Sphiwe who thinks he's eligible to take care of us as we're his
sister's children.
Bandile has had to take him home himself we're waiting for him to
get back. Thandi is here and I don't mind her presence because it
makes things easier for my brother and Owami.
He's back.
He comes in and sits on the sofa with me. Thandi, Owami, Fanele
and Sphe are opposite us.
He then says, "We lost our mother. That however doesn't mean
we are orphans. We're all still young and we will make mistakes
but let's try being people our mother would be proud of. Fanele
and Sphe, stop dating people like those boys. Find good people.
Banele, I saw him and he seemed to be a good man, I hope
you're happy. Thandi, you're my whole world and thank you for
showing me you are in my life to stay. I love you."
He looks at our sisters again and says, "Since Banele and I are
older we will try our best to help the two of you finish your studies
but with the NSFAS you guys got I know it won't be too hard and
don't change just because you're in university now Sphe. Fanele
please guard her. Don't get into more trouble, both of you."
We're all in tears now and I we all stand up for a group hug. He
then says “Yeah now for New Years Eve food.”
We laugh and get to cooking and having a braai. We chose to be
happy as a family and there's nowhere I'd rather be.
After the countdown and fireworks my brother goes down on one
knee and asks Thandi for her hand in marriage. I can't believe
how much we went through in this one week.
I just wish my mother was here for this.

INSERT 10

I'm back in my flat. Bandile drove me here.

Now I'm alone. Totally alone for the first time since losing my
mother. I can't help but burst into tears, cuddle up to the blankets
and just doze off.
I wake up because of the heat and go take a bath. It's almost time
to go to work anyway so I stay up and have coffee.
Time for work. I won't lie I didn't miss this but it's a distraction.
The day is over quickly and I'm back in my flat alone again.
I cry my eyes out again. I doubt I can ever accept losing Ma. I
have to go on though and Hakeem is being so sweet and he
always calls me back if he doesn't pick up the first time because
he's busy.
I think he's here so much because no one was there for him after
losing Zendaya.
We talk everyday. He understands me completely, but I still don't
understand some things about him. I'm visiting him for the first
time this year tomorrow. I really can't wait.
He comes around a bit earlier than I thought but it's okay. He
comes in and hugs me tight, I can't help but cry again in his arms.
He says, "It's okay baby. It's okay".
We stand like that for a couple of minutes before I get my stuff
and head out.
He tells me we're driving up to Johannesburg for the weekend. I
didn't know this, I'm excited because I've never been to Joburg.
My whole family is in KZN, I've never had any reason to go to
Joburg. I'm so happy.
We drive up and I'm still up when we get to Montrose. We grab
some food at Mugg and Bean. I offer to drive us and he
reluctantly agrees.
I can handle his BMW i8. I know I don't drive much but I have a
license so I can drive.
He sits on the passenger seat and looks at me carefully as I do
everything and he's even telling me what to do. He seems
impressed with my driving judging by him sitting back and
allowing me to do my thing.
Our conversation is flowing and he even tells me his grandmother
is responding well to Chemotherapy.
I don't know where we're going so I let him drive again just before
we reach the city of gold.
This place is beautiful. He pulls up at Sandton Sun and it's
amazing!
I've only seen this place on television. He looks at me smile like a
child and he holds my hand as we walk in to the suite. I'm in
heaven! I don't even want to go anywhere so he allows me to.
We just stay indoors until Sunday morning and all we did was
order good food and have good sex.
We're driving down after breakfast and I offered to drive again
when we get to Montrose. He agreed.

We're back to my flat and tired. So we go to bed, he'll go home

early tomorrow.
Midnight he gets a call and he leaves me in bed, tells me his
grandmother is worsening for some reason then kisses me and
he's off.
I wake up for work and I'm super tired so I call in sick and decide
to stay in. I try calling Hakeem but he's not answering his phone. I
make a drink and have some t.v time. Hakeem calls back finally
and tells me his grandmother is stable again and he's sorry he
was still working.
I offer to come see her but he says his mother is there and he
doesn't want a repeat of the last time and I respect that.
We've been going on dates and visiting each other for 3 more
months and his grandmother has been in and out of hospital. I still
haven't seen her but I hope I do.
Today I was at work and I'm tired so I retire to my bed. Hakeem
calls me.
...
Me: Baby?
Hakeem: I've sent an Uber. Please come to the hospital.
Me: Is she okay?
Hakeem: She wants to see you. I'm ready too.
Me: You?
Hakeem: Just please come.
...
He dropped the call. I wonder what he means. Let me freshen up
before this Uber comes around.
I'm at the hospital so I call him from the entrance cause I don't
know where to go. He says he's coming. He doesn't smile when
he sees me. That's odd.
"Hey baby" I say.
"Hey babe. Let's go." He replies.
He's giving me chills again. No smile, no hug, no talking. He’s
holding my hand though.
This silence isn't so beautiful.
I keep stealing glances at him.
He opens a door and says there she is.
It's Gogo Gloria! She's lost so much weight and she looks like
death, not trying to be funny. I look at him and I want to ask but I
don't. Not here. .She wakes up and looks at me with that smile
she always had.
She then says, "I made the two of you meet because I thought he
had to see you. He had to meet you. Don't be mad at him, but me.
I'm sorry I didn't say anything my child. Thank you for coming. I
just thought you had to know before this cancer kills me" She
keeps coughing and can no longer say any more.
“It's okay gogo. I’m not angry.”
To be honest I’m lying but she’s not okay so…
Hakeem asks me to step outside while he attends to her.
A few minutes later he comes out.
“Why didn't you tell me? It's not like this is a terrible thing? I don't
understand why you wouldn't tell me!".
He looks at me and says, "MaVezi. I didn't tell you because I
didn't know how you'd react. I'm sorry"
I don't believe this guy! I'm leaving.
I'll get my own Uber.
His mother arrives.
She looks at me with tears in her eyes and she looks at him and
says, "She should leave".
I look at them and go.
Hakeem follows me outside and stops me.
"I'm sorry baby. Between my family and all that stuff I didn't want
to make you think I asked you out on instruction by my
grandmother. I didn't. I asked you out because I wanted to. I'm
sorry really".
I look at him and ask, "Do you love me? Or it's just that your
grandmother approves?"
He looks hurt.
My Uber is here.
I leave him standing there.
It's been 2 weeks of ignoring him and even when he's here I don't
open for him. I love him but he can't lie to me like this. For 8
whole months? Nah I can't.
Next week is his birthday and I really wish I could do something
for him. It's just I need to know he's sorry before forgiving him.
I'm going to work. I find him standing outside the gate with many
balloons and flowers.
He walks towards me and stops a meter away.
He says, “I want to get close to you but I can't if you shut me out. I
know I'm not one to talk but I'm trying baby. I really am trying. I
was wrong. I admit it and I'm sorry. I'm really sorry I didn't tell
you".
Who am I kidding? I miss this man, "Hakeem I love you. I love
you enough to trust you with my life and not just because you're a
doctor. I'd become a fugitive for you. I'd do anything for you. I
want to feel like you love me too"
He looks at me and says, "I love you, I'd even die for you. Believe
me. I'm really sorry. I'm sorry".
I'm crying. I step forward. He steps forward. I step forward again.
He steps forward and once more. He's in front of me. He kisses
me in the most amazing way ever.
Then releases the balloons and gives me the flowers. He steps
back twice and he's on his knees.
"MaVezi. Will you please please marry me?" He asks.
I don't believe it. He can't joke like this. He just can't!
He takes out a beautiful ring and I just cry even more.
"YES!" I shout.
He puts the ring on and picks me up.
He kisses me and says
“Thank you. Thank you so much MaVezi".
I'm getting married! My fiancé is a successful doctor.
He loves me and that's all I need to know.
I have to call my best friend and my family.
I'm going to be Mrs Ngubo!

INSERT 11
It's been a month of bliss and sadness. His grandmother passed
on 3 weeks after our engagement and we couldn't tell his mother
about the engagement .
Today is the day.
My brother is getting married in a week and I have to be there for
him so it's now or never.
We can't be afraid of his mother forever.
He invited her to his house and I'm going to be there too. I'm
really nervous but I have to do this.
I've cooked for her, starters and all.
She's here.
She walks in and her eyes meet mine first.
She freezes at the door, "Hakeem what's going on?".
He comes towards her and she steps back. He stops and stays, "I
asked her to marry me Ma".
She runs outside and drives off.
"Why can't she give me a chance? I'm not your ex. I'm Banele.
Why does she hate me so much? Can't she just accept me?" I'm
in tears as I say this and he rushes to my side.
"It'll be alright baby. She'll accept this. She has to". I look at him
and just cry. I can't even say a word.

It's my brother's happy day today. He's getting married and I've
had to forget my problems and be there for him. He looks so
handsome.
I can't help but cry when I think what mum would say and how
happy she would be. Her only son is getting married and Owami
finally has a real mother.
Me and my sisters aren't as busy as we would be if my husband
to be hadn't lent a hand in finances.
Plus the wedding is in Ballito. I'm thankful for Hakeem. I'll bear his
mother's hate even.
The colours are turquoise blue and silver grey. There's a fountain
with blue flowers floating.
The tables look so elegant, the altar is so cute and there's an
open bar. My dress is knee length, Marilyn Monroe styled and
silver with a blue belt.
Time for the wedding to start.
Here's the bride, she looks like a princess in her dress. It's cream
and puffy with flowers all over.
Wait, I see Owami's birth mother at the back. What is she doing
here? If she starts something I swear I'll kick her arse.
It seems Bandile doesn't even see her, all he sees is Thandi and
his baby girl who's the flower girl and looking amazing in her white
dress. They look amazing.
Me and my sisters look at each other and cry a bit. Silence. Then
Nozipho, Owami's birth mother stands up.
She comes to the front and says, "I'm ready to take my daughter
with me".
Bandile looks at her and then me.
That means take care of it.
People are already talking about this
I stand up and Hakeem stands with me, he looks at me and I give
him the go ahead.
He takes off his jacket and pulls her away from them she keeps
shouting, "You're hurting me".
I follow them out.
“Why are you here?" I ask.
"I want my daughter. I made a mistake. I want to be in her life"
I laugh at her. "You're kidding right? You left a child when she
was a week old with her grandmother and father. You said you
weren't ready to be a mother. Now that she has a stable family
and someone she calls Ma you're back? LEAVE" I yell.
"Look I'm sorry. She's my daughter though" she says.
I'm going to scratch her eyes out!
"You have no claim over that child. You would never win a
custody case" I say.
She turns to leave and stops, "I'll take my chances though". She
continues walking. Uuuuuurgh! I can't believe her! Hakeem holds
me and assures me everything will be okay.
I really hope so. My brother deserves happiness.
We head back in and the ceremony is beautiful.
We go home and it's Umabo. I really wish my mother was here.
Everything is just perfect.
I've even forgotten about the drama with Nozipho. This home is
filled with happiness once again. Hakeem just told me his mother
asked to see me next week.
I'm nervous about that. I also have hope that she'll accept me.

It's my birthday today. Only 3 days before I see Hakeem's mum. I

really can't enjoy it.
Lwazi is here and she'll leave when Hakeem gets here. She
bought me some nice perfume and snacks. I enjoy her company
but I just want Hakeem here already.
I tried to make his birthday special with cologne and that
expensive whiskey he has from time to time and some good sex. I
have a feeling he's going to make mine amazing.
He said to go to Beverly Hills Hotel in an Uber he called since
he's a bit tied up at work.
“Girl I need to go, he said I should Uber because he's a bit busy.”
“Slay them baby. I’ll see you some other time, bye.” Lwazi.
She kisses my cheek and leaves me to it.
He's taken me here before for food but this time it's a whole night
thing.
Presidential suite and all. I can buy whatever I want today and all I
get is wine and food. My fix.
He comes in an hour after me and looks at me with a bright smile
that makes those brown eyes glow. He has a bag with him. He
gives it to me and I open it immediately. It's a watch, a necklace
and the Gucci sneakers I've been raving about.
This is one for the Gram and SnapChat. I'm so happy! I definitely
have to make him happy too. It's private time.
“Wait, did you have alcohol?” Hakeem.
“Uh yes it’s my birthday.”
“Mhm okay.” Hakeem.
Weird.
I take off his t-shirt first. He takes off my dress and everything else
I have on. He pins me on the bed with my face down and ass up.
He starts eating me out like he's never done before. He's still half
dressed and he doesn't take anything off. He doesn't allow me to
return the favour.
He's in. My oh my he's in.
He's being in control of everything on this bed and I like it. I
release and he picks me up and pins me on the wall and holds my
arms behind.
He holds my neck so I can lay my head on his chest and he's still
in me moving in and out fast and rough, I'm moaning loud and
release again this time he releases with me. Then he says let's go
shower when I just want to sleep. I'm tired. He then picks me up
and washes and dries my whole body, and picks me up again and
puts me to bed.
He goes back in the bathroom to shower. I doze off.
My birthday was awesome. My baby is the best. I might have his
mother to deal with today but I'm happy with where our
relationship is.
We're meeting at Hakeem's house. She comes in with a box, I
don't know if it's a gift or something.
She looks at me and then at Hakeem and says,
"Hi young girl. I'm sorry about how I've been treating you, but it's
not because I don't like you".
Oh yeah?
I can’t wait to know what it is.
She goes to sit down and we follow her.
I'm tempted to ask what it is then but I don't want to ruin this so I
swallow my words.
She puts her hand in her pockets and takes out a phone and
Hakeem says,
"Stop Ma. Wait. I'm not sure this is a good idea. Not now".
His mother looks at him and says,
"Hakeem, there isn't any avoiding it any more. It's time".
I'm more scared now than I am nervous what is going on here? I
look at Hakeem. He drops his eyes. I look at her and tears are
flowing down her cheeks.
I'm confused. She shows me a picture of myself a few years ago.
I'm in Cape Town with Hakeem.
That's table mountain behind us.
Did he Photoshop pictures of me before? Why? Was he
obsessed? Did he find pictures on the net? I've never had a
weave on either.
That's my body but I've never owned that dress.
I stand up and I look at him and he's crying and she's crying.
Nothing prepared me for what comes out of her mouth.
"That's Daya and Hakeem on the year we lost her. She was
visiting him in Cape Town. Child, you look exactly like my
deceased daughter Zendaya. From the big natural hair, bright
eyes, little nose, beautiful face, spotless caramel skin, to the
hourglass body..."
The room spins and it’s lights out…

INSERT 12
I'm in Hakeem's bed, I feel like I've been asleep for ages.
It's even dark outside. Wait, the last thing I remember is being told
I look exactly like Hakeem's sister. I have to get out of here.
Snap! I hear his footsteps. I know they're his cause of the way he
walks like he's been practising how to walk since he was born.
They're light and slow like he's trying to add suspense when it's
just how he walks.
Finally he's at the door, he's not opening it though. He must know
better than to come near me right now. I'm getting up and leaving
though.
He opens the door and looks me. Our eyes meet. He looks
somewhat sad and he speaks,
"MaVezi please lie down. You have to eat something also."
He's looking at me like I should listen to him and not fight him on
this. I do as he says because well... I feel like I've become
submissive.
I sit with my back on the headboard. He gives me the tray of food
he's holding. It's the food I cooked and Rooibos tea.
I hate Rooibos. I don't know why he made me this.
He sits on the edge of the bed with his body facing me.
"Why didn't you..." I start to ask.
"Shh, not now. You can't afford to get worked up right now." He
begs.
"Why not?" I ask.
"Well you fainted, because you're pregnant." He says.
"WHAAAATTT? I'M WHAT?" I shout and push everything his way,
the tea burns him at his waistline and he looks straight at me.
No flinching at the least.
"I'm sorry. I should've been more careful. It's all my fault. Please
try to calm down Banele." He's really begging.
"Sorry isn't going to fix this Hakeem. Sorry is never going to be
enough." I'm still shouting but at a lower voice now because I feel
guilty for burning him.
"Do you want to keep our child?" He's concerned.
"Why would I abort my first baby? Get real." I say a lot softer.
"Thank you. Thank you MaVezi." He says.
"But I'm worried Hakeem. What if there's something wrong with
the child? What if we're related that's why I look like Zendaya?" I
start panicking.
"I had us tested. We're not related. I left the results at the lab ages
ago. I can get them for you to see though." He's still looking at
me.
It hits me again. My reality is that my boyfriend dated me when I
look exactly like his sister.
How sick is he?
How long has he been manipulating things?
"You only asked me out because I look like her didn't you?" I ask.
"In the beginning, yes. I stole some of your hair that first date at
your place. Then when I was still in hospital I got the results back.
Then I invited you over here." He says.
"That's just twisted Hakeem. It's sick how you even liked me when
I look like your sister." I say.
"I know. I didn't plan it. I just wanted to find out more about you
the minute grandmother told me about you and how you look like
Daya. At first I thought she was exaggerating then she took a
picture of you one day. You and Daya are different. She was a lot
like me, loved her space and being clean all the time. We even
worked out together. She had a lot of beautiful natural hair but
she hardly showed it. Loved those expensive weaves and stuff.
Your voices are different too. Her voice was husky. She never
missed an opportunity to post on Instagram, you don't even have
Twitter. One thing I've noticed that's the same about you two
though is your taste in movies and your ability to melt my heart
with just a smile. With all those things listed, I love you Banele.
Not because of my sister, I love you because you're caring, smart,
untidy and an amazing cook. I love you because you're
incomparable to anyone. You're nothing like anyone I've been
with, but everything like the woman I want to spend forever with.
Please forgive me." He looks a bit teary.
I'm crying.
"Hakeem I don't know what to say. I forgive you about the
Zendaya thing, but I can't just forget. I think we shouldn't be
together right now." Still crying.
"That's fine by me Banele, but please quit your job for our baby."
He asks.
"That's sly Hakeem. I can't stop working for you because I'm sure
this isn't about the baby." I'm getting angry again.
"It is though baby. I promise. Please trust the doctor." He says.
"Baby? Don't call me that... You're just lucky I hate that job
anyway." I say.
He smiles, "So you'll quit?".
I look at him, "No. I'll think about it."
He gets up and goes into the bathroom. He's running a bath.
He comes out and says, "Come take a bath. I'll clean this all up".
He tries to take my hand and I don't give it to him but I get up and
go into the bathroom, I know he's looking at me but I don't care
and I shut the door.
This is really nice.
The water is just perfect. Let me relax...

"That water will turn cold soon, get out of there MaVezi", he says
handing me a towel and looking down at me like that's an order.
I oblige though because well it is turning cold and I've been in
here humming to SZA and Kaytranada for long. He helps me get
out of the bath tub and carries me to the bed. A bit nostalgic I
must say. He then goes back to the bathroom probably to clean. I
put on a robe and head downstairs to have some food, I'm really
hungry. S
he's still here? Why?
I look straight at her.
She smiles and says, "My child, I'm sorry about the way I treated
you. Hakeem made me understand how much you mean to him
and I've accepted it. I still don't like it because well you're the
spitting image of my Daya. I know better than to judge him now.
You are not Zendaya. You are Banele. I've never heard my son
talk about anyone else like he did about you. He loves you
wholeheartedly. He is not with you for anything but love, please
believe that. Hakeem was hurt by the first girl he loved, Okuhle.
He never really healed after that, but today he spoke to me about
you and I can tell he loves you more than he ever did her. You
make him happy and different in a good way. Please forgive him."
I look at her and pity her for having to see someone who looks
like her daughter be with her son. I understand why she wasn't
happy about this at all.
I don't know if she knows about the pregnancy yet because she
hasn't said anything about it.
"I can't promise anything Mrs Ngubo. Thank you for talking to me
and telling me the truth though. I appreciate that." I smile at her
then dish up and warm up the food in the microwave.
She smiles and says, "Goodbye young girl. Please take care of
my son"
Then she takes her bag and walks out.
Boy am I glad that's over. Just because I understand her now
doesn't mean she's not awkward to be around.
I'll enjoy this with a movie, but coffee first.
Hakeem comes down just as I plug in the machine and gives me
a look. I look at him and stop. What's up with him?
"No Coffee for you MaVezi." He takes over and makes rooibos
instead.
Well this is gonna be an annoying 9 months.
I don't even know how many weeks or days I am yet. He probably
does. I take the tea and go sit down with my plate of food and
open his laptop for movies.
He gives me a look again and says, "At least put a blanket on the
floor please, you can't afford to catch influenza right now".
I'm annoyed now but I say nothing and just do as he says.
He sits on the couch and just watches me eat. It's a bit awkward
but I don't feel like talking so I allow it.
"Are you angry at me?" He asks.
"I'm annoyed with you." I answer.
"Uhuh... Alright let me go back upstairs then." He says.
I just watch him walk away and continue eating. I can't help but
wonder what our sleeping arrangements are because I'm not
sharing a bed with him right now.
He better know that. I want his room though because it's most
comfortable even if have to jump off the bed because I'm a little
too short.
He's expecting me to stay with him.
I can't commit to that. Not right now. I still look everything like
Daya and I can't stop thinking about how weird it is.
I get up and look at the pictures his mum came with. I swear this
is me.
She was short because of her mum obviously and this must be
her dad, tall like Hakeem and Akin.
He looks like them. I even forgot there was a dad. I wonder if he's
happy with the woman he chose over his children and wife.
Hakeem said his mother is a lawyer but never divorced his dad.
She probably still loves him, or there’s money involved. He left
after they lost Daya.
Just a month later he told her he's in love with a woman half his
age and wanted to live with her.
Mrs Ngubo must be this tough because of all this. She's been
through hell and back.
Akin seems a bit neglected to me.
I should talk to him sometime, I'll be a part of his life too from now
on and I look like his big sister. That's probably why I've only ever
seen him once.
So much to mend and it's not even my fault, it's just the way I
look.
Wait, why am I even thinking of mending this man’s family?

INSERT 13

Let me play Kygo and just forget about all this.

Where's my phone so I can call Lwazi? I don't know if I should
even tell her about the baby yet.
I doubt it's right that I do that until 3 months. He's downstairs and
he looks at me, he comes towards me then stops and picks up
the plate and cup. He goes back and puts it in the dishwasher. He
takes a mop and comes with it towards me and wipes off the
spilled tea off the wooden floor and goes back again. This man is
too neat. He makes me feel so embarrassed for not being as
neat. He looks at me and says,
"Please don't sleep there, you need to be as comfortable as
possible. I'll sleep in Akin's old room, you'll use our bedroom."
"Our?"
Yea that’s all I heard from that.
"Well, yours now. For as long as you need, it's yours." He
answers looking a bit sad.
"Damn right. I'm going to bed now anyway. I'll see you tomorrow."
"Alright, no problem." He says.
I head up stairs and hear him whisper,
"I love you". I stop.
Then I decide to walk away again.
I'll just sleep now. He's in the other room but I can smell him all
over in this room. It's hard falling asleep without him next to me
but it's alright, I'll just hug his pillow and try sleeping.
It's 3am and I really have to pee. I'm getting up. The light is too
bright in my eyes. I go into the bathroom. As I come out he's here
in my room.
He looks worried. Weirdly enough, he's naked.
"Are you alright?" He asks.
"I just got up to pee. Chill out." I say.
"I'm sorry." He walks out.
I get back into bed and shut my eyes.
There's noise from his room, like something just broke. I get up
and meet him at his door, he doesn't let me in.
"I'm sorry for waking you up." He says.
"What happened?" I ask.
"The side lamp fell, that's all." He replies.
"Can I see?" I say, and he lets me in.
This side lamp didn't fall. It was smashed to the wall across.
"Why Hakeem?" I ask.
"I'm sorry MaVezi. I wasn't thinking." He replies.
"It will take time Hakeem. If it will ever happen. You lied to me. It's
too soon." I'm looking at him.
"I know. I'm sorry Banele. I really am. I will do anything to prove
that. Tell me what to do. Show me what to do. I'll do whatever. I
need you in my life. It's crazy. I vowed never to hurt you. I saw my
mother go through hell and back with dad, I vowed never to be
him. It seems I'm my father's son though because I am hurting
you" He's crying.
"No please don't cry. Please Hakeem. You're nothing like your
father, you didn't leave me. You're here and I love you for that." I
say this and he looks at me with surprise.
"Yes, it's hard to forget this but it doesn't mean I stopped loving
you" I say.
He's still crying and looking at me.
"Let's get you in bed" I say, then I hold his hand and walk him to
the bed. He gets in and I tell him to move so I can join him. He
looks at me and smiles a bit.
I lie with my back facing him and his arms around me. It's much
easier to sleep this way I must say.
Though I can feel everything because well, he sleeps naked.
He's in front of me and I'm in bed. Okay this is weird.
"Good morning Hakeem, when did you get up?" I ask.
"Well an hour ago. I have to tell you something MaVezi" He says.
"Uh okay" I sit up,
"I did it on purpose. The pregnancy. I didn't want you to leave
me."
I just look at him.
Fucked up.
This man is fucked up and I’m leaving him.
"I know you could still leave now, but I just wanted to be honest
with you. I'm sorry I did that."
I look into space.
"It's been 10 weeks." He says.
Silence.
"I'm sorry Banele. We should've talked about this first." He
continues.
I get up and he attempts to help me but stops himself.
I walk past him and get out of the room.
Who does he think he is?
Why is he playing God with my life? I would've stayed with him no
matter what! And I guess that’s why this hurts so much.
Doesn't he trust my love for him? I'm getting out of here.
I pack my stuff and head to the kitchen where he's making
breakfast. He looks at me with begging eyes and says,
“Please have breakfast".
"Did you add drugs there so I can sleep?" I ask.
The hurt in his eyes, I see it. He turns away and goes upstairs. I
eat the food and head out.
I'm calling an Uber.
Aah finally. My own space again.
I am quitting work tomorrow. Not because of him but because I'm
tired of the job anyway.
My plan? To lie to him and say I did it because he said so.
Finally I get to think about my baby and I can't help but smile.
It's my creation as much as it's his fault and I am not angry at my
child, just the father. I don't see anything, my stomach looks
normal.
I guess I'll show at 3-4 months. Let me Google about Pregnancy
and stuff. But I'm tired, I'll do that later, let me shower and just
cook something.
Okay I can't deal with the smell of garlic, I'm throwing this away.
I'll just have an avocado sandwich for now. Feels weird being
alone again.
I miss him but I just have to shut him out for my own sanity right
now.
This is the morning I leave my job. I've been waiting for this day.
Gogo Mary is smiling at me and she says, "Congratulations my
child". Okay I don't understand what she's on about but okay.
I smile at her. The process of leaving my job is too easy. They are
trying to cut down on costs anyway so I guess I made their job a
lot easier.
I should walk back now.
My brother is calling.
...
Me: Bhut' wami.
Bandile: Hey sis.
Me: Are you okay? You sound a bit down.
Bandile: My wife and I lost a child this morning.
Me: What? She was pregnant?
Bandile: We didn't know either. She woke up bleeding and we
thought it was normal periods but it got worse and more painful.
Then we went to Stanger Hospital. She was only 10 weeks and
we didn't know. The doctors said the first trimester has more risks
of miscarriage, especially if you don't know and do things
normally.
Me: I'm so sorry bhuti, do you want me to come over? Where are
you?
Bandile: No sis, there's no need, we'll work through this, I need
you to tell our sisters only. Okay?
Me: Alright bhuti. I'm really sorry.
Bandile: Okay, bye.
Me: Bye.
...
Wow okay this is news that's terrible.
I look at my stomach and think how dangerous it is for my baby.
I'm going to Hakeem. He will come get me today. He has to stop
his work for this. Let me call him. Urgh voicemail.
...
Me: Hakeem come get me as soon as you receive this. I don't
wanna stay alone anymore.
...
Now I have to call my sisters and tell them about Bandile's baby.
This is not good for my family, we've been through so much
already.

INSERT 14

Okay let me pack all of this stuff I'll need.

I'll come back some other time to get the rest of the stuff.
I don't know if I should sell the flat or not yet, but if I do, I need to
tell my family before they visit me here. The girls are as shocked
about Bandile's unborn baby as I am.
I can't imagine what they're going through. They better not blame
themselves. This is just a tragedy and it's no one's fault. I'm afraid
of telling them about my baby. They might be hurt because our
babies would've probably been born around the same time.
Hakeem's phone is still off.
He might be in surgery. He better say something soon. I'll wait for
him and cook so long, no garlic though, it's just nasty to me lately.
I've been so busy I missed his calls. He better be on the way
though. Good. He's here.
I open for him and he looks at me with a question mark.
"Why now?" He asks.
"My brother and Thandi lost a child at 10 weeks this morning." I
reply, then I start crying for the first time since knowing.
He hugs me tight and I just feel like I'm at home in his arms. I
move away from him and take the bags. He stops me and takes
them, then we walk out. He waits for me as I lock up and we get
into the car then drive off.
I'm not talking to him but I feel like a Steers Burger. I'm not about
to break the silence so I just sulk and keep sighing.
He's worried but not asking what I want either just keeps telling
me we're almost home.
I'm so mad, but I don't say anything. When we get to the house I
head upstairs and lock myself in his room. I'm tired of this, I'll go
downstairs and tell him to buy my burger.
I storm downstairs and shout, "I want a Steers Burger!"
"Which one?" He's relaxed.
"I don't know. The Rib one or something." I say.
"Okay, I'm coming back now now."
Hmm well that was easier than I thought. I should bark orders
now.
I'm heard that way. Wait I'd like a Nandos designer drink too. Let
me call and ask for that.
These aren't even cravings, just things I saw on t.v Or at least I
doubt it's cravings. Let me do research, Hakeem isn't here so I
can't ask anyway.
All this is making me so excited. My baby is forming now and
apparently can fit my palm. I can't wait for 6 months! They say
your baby can hear you then. That's just adorable. I wonder if it's
a girl or boy. Honestly I want a boy but I won't check the gender,
Hakeem better not do that for me like he has been planning things
on his own. I
want this child as much as he does and I'm just angry he didn't
let us discuss it together and decide together.
Oh he's back! Let me eat. He watches on with a smile and it's
totally weird but I won't say anything. I'm enjoying this burger.
Mr tall gym freak can watch over like the bouncer he looks like as
I have fun. I'm so tired. I have to call Thandi though.
...
Me: Makoti
Thandi: Skwiza
Me: I hope you're feeling better Mrs Vezi.
Thandi: I don't think I ever will sis. This is the last thing I expected.
I didn't even know.
Me: Exactly though Makoti. You didn't know.
Thandi: it hurts so much sis. It breaks my heart. A child is a
blessing but we never got to hold ours.
Me: You trust in the Lord and believe in the Lord Makoti. You
know He will never leave nor forsake you. This is nothing
compared to the joy that He has in store for you. This too shall
pass Makoti. Just trust Him and pray.
Thandi: Thank you sis. Thank you so much.
Me: Bye Makoti. Say hi to Owami for me.
Thandi: Bye.
...
I can't stop crying. I've been at it since Thandi said they never got
to hold their blessing.
Those words. I can't help but think about my own baby. Hakeem
is hugging me all of a sudden, he is so warm. I just want to fall
asleep in his arms, they're my safe haven...
What? I'm in his room alone and it's dark. He's not next to me. I'm
hurt a bit, but it's a good thing. I need to pee again I keep peeing
a lot lately.
At least now I did research and know a bit why.
He's not asleep. I think he's in the gym. It must be earlier than I
thought. Oh well I doubt I should check on him but I'll go see just
a bit.
The door is slightly open so I peep in and see him lifting some
weights. Damn those arms! He's not even sweating. He's so
focused on this and it's turning me on how he does it. He's getting
up so I hide and go back to his room.
Damn I might get me a wet dream tonight. That was a sight I
shouldn't have seen as a woman who's angry at her fiancé.
I'm going back to the gym. I have to see that again. I go back and
peep in again. He's doing push ups and damn does he look good.
He doesn't even seem to be counting.
Oh snap he caught me on the gym mirror. I'll just act cool and say
something.
"I woke up and heard some noise from in here" I say.
"Come in" He replies casually.
"Okay" I say quickly.
I'm a bit nervous right now. I'll sit on this bench and watch him.
Why is he stopping? He's coming towards me. Okay what do I
do? Okay act cool.
He's kneeling in front of me.
His hands are on my face and he's looking at me. His hands are
moving, oh my! He's opening up my legs, okay seems his hand is
going under my skirt and I feel him pull down my panties. Snap!
I'm already wet! He seems happy about that and he touches me
so slowly and plays around my clit so gently it's driving me nuts!
Wow okay he's pulling my skirt down and his face gets closer to
my pussy. I don't know if he's trying to drive me crazy or what but
he pauses for a second and then I feel his tongue moving on my
clit. It's so soft and gentle.
I'm sure I must be dripping right now. He uses two of his fingers to
get in me and I'm screaming right now and holding on to this
bench for dear life. I turn to the mirror and I can see him buried in
me which is making me want him even more. He's up and he
picks me up and puts my feet on the bench, I'm taller than him
this way. I'm naked only on the bottom and he's taking off his gym
shorts. I take off my t-shirt and remain in the bra. He's fully naked
and I see it on the mirror on my right. He's picking me up and I put
my feet around his waist. He's moving me so he can put himself
in me. I feel him come in and damn did I miss this.
I hold on tight and watch us from the mirror. The way he moves
me in and out is so slow and sensual it makes me moan so
slowly. Nothing like we've ever done before. It feels so different
from how we normally do it. I'm going crazy and I release all over
him. He puts me on my back on the bench and spreads my legs
as he comes in again and he's moving faster now a lot faster then
finally he releases and then he stops to look at me. He pulls out
and kisses my neck and forehead.
He smiles and says, "Let's go shower".
Then he picks me up and takes me to the shower. I can't believe
he's doing everything for me again. I want to wash his body too
but he's too tall. Let me try just as he's washing mine. Damn this
guy is massive. The muscles look so detailed and just washing
him gives me goose bumps.
It's so hard, far from my soft body. Weird how comfortable it is
though.
I guess this means I've forgiven him. I needed this from him...

We slept in our bed last night. Yes our. This man is mine and only
mine. Some women have real problems like infidelity and abuse
out there. I'm in love with him and not being forced to be with him.
He loves me too.
We're happy together.
Why be mad at that?
He's left for work and I'm here alone. I don't know maybe I should
go see Akin some time or let him hang with the girls. They're in
the same University as him anyway.
I'm tired I'll go sleep now.
I'm woken by a kiss, oh he's back. Let me go downstairs to make
him something.
"No don't get up" He says.
"I'm tired of sleeping" I reply and head downstairs.
A sandwich is quick and easy so I'll make that. Done.
Oh there's a knock. I wonder who it is. I open the door and some
dark skinned girl with an athletic body is looking at me in awe,
then she smiles at me. I look at her with a question mark and
Hakeem comes downstairs with a towel on.
He stops at the last step. Then he comes towards us and says,
"You can go upstairs I'll take care of this". I walk upstairs and
leave them there. I wonder who she is. I want to know so I don't
close the bedroom door. I'm not hearing anything.
Whoah why is Hakeem shouting? I'm going there. I can hear them
the more I move closer and eventually I'm behind him.
"For me? Well thank you very much." He shouts at her.
"You told your mum even? That's just low" She's also shouting.
"Low? Don't tell me about low. You're a shallow bitch with a deep
hole." He shouts again. I'm shocked at this side of Hakeem.
She sees me and he turns around, I give him a look and he's
closing the door in her face.
She blocks the door and says, "I'll sell this story to the media.
What type of fuckery is this? Is this why you deleted all your social
media? You were hiding this?"
"I'll be sure to call your mother and let her know about your hoe
shit." He says.
He closes the door and she let's him looking rather shocked.
"What was that?" I ask.
"Okuhle. My ex. The one who slept with Akin. She thought you
were Daya and came to ask about that. I told her you weren't and
she started shouting about it being twisted and stuff" He says.
I hear her drive off. I get close to him and hug him.
It's clear we have just unveiled the first of many problems we will
encounter in our relationship with people who know his past.

INSERT 15

It's been 16 weeks now. I'm showing and I love it. I don't really
feel fat. Maybe it's because my baby makes me feel so happy. I'm
not moody at all and it's great for me and Hakeem. I've been
craving chocolates and sweets, especially Aero and Bubbly. I
think Hakeem is hiding a stash from me cause every time I ask for
anything that's sweet, he's here with it within minutes.
I'm not cooking though, I'm super lazy, now imagine a lazier
Banele. Poor Hakeem hey and there's 5 more months
unfortunately for him.
I've told my family and everyone's super excited. Hakeem payed
Lobola and everything else last week.
My brother reminds me so much of daddy. It teared me up seeing
him grown and taking care of family business alongside our
uncles.
The wedding is next year and we want to do all we have to this
year before the baby is born.
Oh and happiness all around, Thandi is 8 weeks pregnant! She
hasn't told my brother though only me. It's so amazing and I'm
super excited for them.
They have big plans for the house too, the outside room is
already gone and they're gonna add rooms so we can get our
own rooms and their children too. It's amazing how they're
including us in their home even though we aren't there anymore.
Especially me and Hakeem who are also going to get our own
room in the house. I'm going to help them with some cash so they
can build without worries.
Well help them with Hakeem's cash.
He told his mum only 3 weeks ago about the baby and she was
shocked but so excited also to become a grandmother.
Akin is also pretty excited though he only shows that to Sphe and
Fanele when they argue who the baby will like most. I finally got
them to meet and they're getting along and meeting up. I've seen
them all around WhatsApp statuses together doing lunches. I'm
sure Akin pays most of the time because he asks for the cash
from his brother and after he says no, I give it to him.
It's Akin's birthday in a week so I'm going to have a mini party for
him here. Whether Hakeem wants to or not. I have to make an
effort with him, he has to know me for me and stop associating
me with his sister.
My own sisters have birthdays in the same month so I have to do
this for them too I guess.
"What are you thinking about?" Hakeem's at the door.
"Akin's birthday baby. Can we have a couple of his friends over
for a small celebration? It won't even be a party" I'm begging.
"2 people" He replies.
"4" I say.
"Okay 3." He says
"No, 4" I kiss him and he stops to think.
"Okay. 4, that's including Sphe and Fanele." He replies.
"No problem baby. The other two will be his best friend and
girlfriend." I say.
"Okay baby. This is how you're paying for this though..." He picks
me up and takes me to the couch. I know what's gonna happen
now and I've been waiting for it...

Okay it's Akin's birthday and I have to make sure everything is

okay. It's nothing major but I just want it to be good.
They're getting here at 6pm and he called to say his girlfriend
cancelled. He didn't seem sad about it though so I guess it's okay.
They'll order pizza, I'll make them pop corn, they can listen to
music or play movies and I organized some alcohol, not too much
though because Hakeem doesn't want them drinking, I on the
other hand feel like they're legal and should see for themselves if
they want to drink or not.
I even bought them that Hubbly thing with a strawberry flavour.
Me and Hakeem are going to sleep at a hotel to let them be free.
He didn't like it but I insisted.
I just hope they don't invite more people when they're here cause
he'll freak out.
I'm ready for the hotel but no Hakeem has to see them all here
before going. They're all here. Sphe and Fanele are in first and
they come give me hugs, Akin and Matthew are right behind them
and they both come give me hugs too a bit awkwardly though I
must say.
Akin is his brother only with a skinny body, but the light skin and
height, facial features too look like Hakeem’s. Matt is Caucasian
and tall too, he has gorgeous blue eyes, His hair is dyed platinum
blonde with that "come over" hairstyle and has on black stud
earings.
My sisters have hourglass bodies like me, but Sphe is light
skinned and Fanele is caramel like her sis, both have big hair but
always on braids and their eyebrows are like dad's, super bushy
but they shape them.
Fanele has dimples like me and Sphe doesn't.
"Happy Birthday Akin! You're finally 20 young man." I say.
"Thanks Mrs Ngubo, feels great" Akin.
"Matt and Fanele please please make sure they don't destroy the
house as the eldest here" Hakeem.
"We're only a year older than them" Matt.
"Yes but we're significantly older hey" Fanele.
"Oh come on! It's just a year" Akin
"These two though, acting all older" Sphe.
"Okay okay whoah me and my husband have to go I can see
we're no longer needed. There's drinks in the fridge and snacks
on the table as you guys can see. If anything is cold warm it up.
No noise, you know the neighbours" I say.
"Akin you know how to sound proof, do that before playing loud
music. We'll be here at 8am" Hakeem.
"Bye" I say walking out and Hakeem follows me.
We definitely didn't discuss that 8am thing but I've asked for too
much to argue with him now. We're driving to the hotel.
"I love you mother of my child" He says.
"Wow okay, I love you father of my child" I reply.
"I want you to know I'll do anything and everything for you as long
as I can reach it, it's yours" He says.
"And everything that you want from me you will get too" I say
back.
"Can you reach your emotions? Can you reach your love? Cause
it's all I want." He replies.
I look at him and cry.
I'm trying to talk but I can't I just cry. God gave me a man here.
I'm thankful for him each day and I'm trying to tell him but he has
triggered my hormones and I'm just sobbing uncontrollably. He
pulls over and looks at me with those loving eyes and I can't help
but just feel the love and I just cry it's weird really.

INSERT 16
We're here. It's so big and beautiful. I just want to eat though so
Hakeem takes me to the restaurant before taking me to the room.
The food here is so divine I want it all. Oh a call from Thandi.
...
Thandi: Hey sis
Me: Hey Mrs V
Thandi: How are you? Cause I've been having morning sickness
all day.
Me: I'm okay. Never had that just been hating certain smells.
Have you told Bandi?
Thandi: No. He doesn't see anything, well neither do I unless I go
to the gynaecologist.
Me: You're lucky. I'm getting big.
Thandi: I guess hey. Ask Hakeem if it's normal or not to not show.
Bye.
Me: Haha alright bye.
...
"Thandi is asking if it's normal or not to not show when pregnant" I
say.
"Well it happens. You know this too. You're always watching that I
Didn't Know I Was Pregnant show" He replies.
"Oh alright. Here's the food" I say.
This room is huge. I love it. I'm going to have a great time here.
My husband just went to the bathroom. Let me join him and get
some exercise... If you know what I mean..

The hotel was great, my husband was amazing and I had too
much fun. But it's 7am and Hakeem is rushing me because he
has to be there at 8am. I'm sure the kids didn't do damage
though.
Finally we're here and I go in first, it's dirty but that's expected.
Wait, Akin and Sphe are sleeping on the sofa with their arms
around each other.
Snap! Hakeem is gonna see this and flip.
I rush to the dining room and wake them up.
"Get up you two Hakeem is will be in any moment! Get up!" I'm
whispering and shaking them.
They're up and looking around then it hits them, Akin runs to
stand in the kitchen while Sphe starts clearing the table.
I'm just standing between all of this and laughing. Hakeem comes
in and greets them.
He looks surprised.
"I thought it'd be worse than this. I won't lie" He says.
"We didn't go overboard bhut. Don't worry" He says nervously.
"Alright. Let me go upstairs then" He says.
Sphe and Akin look at each other as he walks up the stairs.
"What's going on?" I ask.
"Sis please make sure he doesn't go to the guest bedroom" Sphe.
"Why not?" I turn to her.
"Matt and Fanele... They're... Uhm... There" Sphe.
"What are they...? No no no Hakeem is gonna flip! Why would
they do that?" I'm pacing up the stairs when I hear Hakeem shout,
"WHAT THE FUCK?" I'm too late.
I get there and they're looking so scared, they're not even talking
just got their eyes popped out.
How could she be so dumb?
"Get dressed and come downstairs" Hakeem says and leaves.
I look at them and turn to leave but Fanele says, "Sis, I have to
wash the blood off the sheets."
"Just put it in the washing machine Fanele" I reply and turn back,
she's crying but I don't care right now.
"Did you use protection?" I ask.
"Yes" Matt.
"Alright" I turn to leave again.
I can't believe these kids did this. I didn't even know they were
dating, that's if they are even.
I don't know how to tell Bandile about this. He'll go crazy. I just
have to calm down and find a way out of this. I'm not even going
to talk to them right now. I'll let Hakeem. I'm good just lying down
in my bedroom. I'll come back to reality later.

I'm not going down there. It's been 20 minutes though and I'm
getting anxious. I can't hear a thing. I'll just go. I walk down the
stairs and there's complete silence.
They're all looking at me. I walk towards them and sit next to Matt
who's sitting across Hakeem looking scared. I decide to talk.
"Fanele I'm proud of you. Not for what you did, but for keeping
your virginity for 21 years. Well almost 21. I didn't even get there"
I say this looking at her.
Then I look at Matt next to me,
"I'm not angry at you trust me. I'm disappointed at both of you but
not angry. I've been young too and I can't blame you guys. I hope
you know you owe my family a cow now though" I say that last
part laughing and I see Akin wants to laugh too but it's too tense.
I then look at Hakeem and say,
"I know you're probably angry and stuff baby but they're young.
They will make many more mistakes and at least they were safe"
"Alright. I'm only going to let it slide and not inform his parents yet
because of you my wife. However, all four of them are cleaning
this house, even the rooms they didn't use. Except for ours. Are
we clear?" He says.
I can see he's only doing this for me and I'm proud of him for not
calling Matt's folks. I then turn to Sphe and Akin, "You're also a
couple aren't you?"
"Sorry sis, I would've told you but I was afraid you'd freak out
and..." Sphe
"No no, it's okay. Just don't do what these two have started doing
yet. Enjoy being young and in love and see where you guys go.
No rushing, okay?" I say.
"We won't rush. It's very new and we aren't even sure how we
both feel about such stuff. Also we promise to tell you if we ever
do anything" Akin.
"You better. I don't want nasty surprises like today" Hakeem.
We all get up and they start cleaning up. I call Matt aside and we
stand under the staircase.
"Matt, I need to know more about you. You can't be with my sister
if I don't trust you with her. I hope she told you about her ex...?" I
say.
"Oh yes she did Mrs Ngubo. The one who tried to force her? I
couldn't believe someone would do that to her and I could never.
Yes we rushed because our relationship is new but trust me I
want to make it work. I'm going to be there for her especially after
she told me about her anxiety attacks" He says.
"Wait! Her what?" I reply.
"Shit! I forgot you didn't know" He's looking worried.
"She never said anything about anxiety attacks. Why is she
getting them? She needs help. I have to help her" I say.
"No. She'll tell you when she's ready please Mrs Ngubo. She
asked me not to tell. I will do my best to help her. Therapy if I
have to. My mum is a therapist anyway, please allow me to do
this" He's begging.
"Okay. If it's better that way then fine. She'll tell us when she's
ready" I say.
"Thank you. Thank you so much" Matt.
I let him go. I'm gobsmacked. My sister never told me this. This is
stressing me out and not good for me and my baby. I have to talk
to Matt about this more regularly. I start crying and then walk up
the stairs. I feel a bit woozy and...

INSERT 17

This feels nostalgic. I'm in Hakeem's room again without walking

there myself. The gynaecologist is here though with him though
this time.
They smile at me. I just look at them and the doctor says,
"See you at your next appointment Banele" as Hakeem walks her
out.
My sisters come in the room after them and they look like they've
been crying.
They both try hug me then say, "We were so worried".
I ask, "What happened?"
"You fainted. Luckily Hakeem caught you and you didn't roll down
the stairs" Sphe.
"My baby is okay right?" I ask.
"Perfect!" Sphe.
I let out a sigh of relief. Then look at Fanele. I wish I could ask her
about why she isn't telling me about her anxiety. I want to be
there for her but I guess I have to trust Matt.
"You guys can go now. Akin and Matt are waiting. She needs to
rest. You'll see her some other time" Hakeem says standing at the
door.
The girls say goodbye and go.
"Why were you crying" Hakeem.
"Matt told me Fanele gets anxiety attacks" I reply.
"She told me about that, but said not to worry you with it. I
referred her to Matt's mom but she says she hasn't come for a
single session" Hakeem.
"Hakeem I deserved to know. I want to help her" I say.
"You can't. You can only help her by staying clear of stress. She
didn't want you to know because she's anxious you won't take it
well. She overthinks and gets worried easily about things" He
says.
"Why her baby? Why my little sister?" I'm crying again.
"It started after you lost your mom. She's going to be fine long as
we keep close guard of her" He says.
I look at him and say, "Thank you for caring about my siblings".
"They're a part of you baby. I have to" He replies.
Oh but I love this man. Those words he says. Those brown eyes
he looks at me with. Those arms he wraps around me. I definitely
love him...
It's been 7 months and damn I feel heavy already. He's forever
making sure I get what I want, when I want it. Today I'm going
home for my Umembeso. I don't know if I should tell Bandile
about the Fanele thing. I mean she turned 21 now and though it
was after I mean it doesn't matter does it? It's not like we do that
Umemulo stuff at home. I've decided not to tell him. I am however
going to tell him about the anxiety thing and I hope he
understands why she didn't tell us.
Bandile still doesn't know Thandi is expecting. She still isn't
showing but her doctor is saying the baby is growing and is
healthy.
It's so cool to me and being the only one who knows is even
better. She's four months but doesn't show. The shock my brother
will have though if it remains like this. I asked her when she'll tell
him she said she's afraid of losing the child again and would
rather not.
Hakeem is driving me there and he's been complaining about it
the entire way. He says I could just go on the day and what if my
family stresses me and stuff. It's getting annoying really. You'd
swear he was pregnant and not me.

Okay it's the day for Umembeso and I'm not even tired of the
extended family crawling here. It's been fun to talk about my
parents and reminisce with them. The only person I'm dreading to
see is my cousin Sandra.
She is one of those "I'm doing this now, what are you doing? Well
that's not important". Always has something new and always
talking as if everybody else has no life. She never says please or
anything polite and she's only coming today unlike everybody
else.
I told Bandile about Fanele's anxiety and he was heartbroken. He
feels like it's his fault for not checking on them often enough. We
both decided to be there for her without her noticing any
difference in how we treat her. Also to not neglect Sphe as we do
this.
Owami and I are sitting on the sofa catching up and she's become
such a little diva, refuses to go play outside and it's her fifth
birthday today. It's okay though cause I need her clean, she's my
makotshana. Everyone is busy but me.
I'm not doing anything because well doctor's orders and my
husband is the doctor.
"So how's school Owami?" I say.
"It's nice, but they don't like me" Owami.
"Who?" I'm a bit worried.
"Some girls. They said I shouldn't be friends with the boys and I'm
ugly" Owami says this and my heart sinks.
"You don't have any girl friends?" I ask.
"I do. Anele. They don't like her either. They say the boys buy us
things and we shouldn't let them" Owami.
"So you guys get free things from the boys? Why?" I'm a bit
worried about this.
"Well they ask us if we want things and we say yes aunt then give
them money to buy for us" Owami.
Whew it's not free stuff.
"Okay baby listen, play with whoever you want to play with okay?
Those girls shouldn't bother you. You're beautiful. The prettiest
little girl" I say this and she hugs me.
"Thanks auntie" Owami.
Sandra comes in the room and says, "I've been looking for you.
They said they need you and your bridesmaids so I'm here".
I didn't know she was my bridesmaid.
Anyway I smile and get up. In a few minutes I'm back to get
dressed and my sisters are helping me while Sandra is on her
phone.
Typical.
Then we're out again and the in-laws at the tent seem happy but I
can't see my husband because my aunts keep shouting at me to
keep my head down. I've met most his extended family and
though they understand I'm not Zendaya, most of them call me by
her name and some of them haven't accepted us and they're not
here.
They give me L'orèal cosmetics and some other stuff that's so
expensive. Then they start putting money in the basin they gave
me. It's a lot of money! I'm so tired of having my neck down and
so I tell Sphe and she let's the aunts know then they let us go. I
see Akin and Matt when we get outside and I wave at them a bit.
I see Thandi as soon as I get in the house and I steal her from the
kitchen and lock us in the bedroom.
"Please rest" I say.
"I'll be fine sis!" She replies.
"If you listen to those control freaks you'll never sit down" I say.
"I am a bit tired but MaNkosi keeps saying do this, do that" Thandi
replies.
"See? Let's nap. They can miss us" I say.
"You're a terrible influence but good for my baby" She says
laughing.
I text Hakeem to say I'm napping and he shouldn't leave me
because I miss him. I wake up and it seems most his family and
mine has left, Thandi's still sleeping and I let her. Hakeem is in
the dining room with Bandile and my male cousin.
He looks at me and I can tell he wants to ask if I'm okay. Which I
am. I see Owami sleeping on her dad's lap and the girls seem to
not be around either. A car is pulls up and I go to the kitchen to
check. It's Matt's car, I wonder where he went. I go back to the
bedroom and Thandi is up.
She looks at me and laughs, "The aunts must think I'm the laziest
makoti".
"They'll understand when the baby is born. They're not important
anyways" I say.
Bandile is at the door with a sleeping Owami. Then he says,
"Come let's go outside".
We follow him to the tent confused as we are and it's lit now and
they've set a table with purple stuff and a big purple cake even
the presents are purple. It's for Owami. Her dad puts her on a
chair and she wakes up and says, "Daddy?".
Then we all say, Happy Birthday, at once. Her face! She's so
happy. She can't stop smiling and posing for pictures. As for her
presents! She's not letting us touch them.
I'm guessing Matt, Akin, Sphe and Fanele were tasked with this
by Hakeem and they did a great job.
He's giving them approving looks and he just doesn't realize how
much more I love him for this. My brother is so happy too, it's
heart-warming not to mention Thandi crying because of
hormones. My cousin is looking at us like he's proud. I'm guessing
he's thinking about mama. They were always close. My uncle left
early this time and no one is complaining.

INSERT 18

We're home again. Well his house but then he's mine now so it's
home. The boys are taking my sisters back to res so no need to
worry about them. I'm tired! Lwazi came by during Owami's mini
party and didn't mind because she had told me about how she'd
be at work but come by later.
To be honest I forgot she said she'd come by and might have left
had it not been for the party. Lwazi is organising a baby shower
for me and she only told me because she wanted to know the
gender of my baby and I told her only Hakeem knows, I asked not
to know. Even the nursery is white and grey, I know it doesn't
sound like a baby's room but I like it. It looks elegant and clean.
The baby clothes I buy are white, black and grey only. Hakeem
buys them but hides them from me. He says it will spoil the
surprise I want.
Lwazi gets a headache every time we catch up because I always
have so much to say. She's such a career girl I wonder how she'll
pull off a baby shower.
Owami wouldn't let us go because well she wanted uncle, that's
Hakeem, to be there and me too but I wasn't as important
because I didn't get her a purple dress. She's a tad obsessed with
purple.
We only left after she got distracted and fell asleep.
I head upstairs and check the nursery, it's so nice.
A white wood crib in the middle, a chair for mummy and another
for daddy next to it. There's a fluffy white mat and grey curtains. A
toy shelf with white teddy bears and one huge teddy bear at the
corner of the room near the door. Hakeem comes in and I hug
him.
"Thank you for today. Thank you for Owami's mini party. It was
cute and you'll be a great dad" I say.
"You think? I'm so worried about that" He replies.
"Yeah I know baby. Don't doubt it" I reply kissing him.
"Fanele's ex came around today" He says.
"What? Why was he there?" I'm shocked.
"Well, Bandile, Akin, Matt and I took care of it. Just as well. Matt
almost hit him but we stopped him because he really wasn't worth
it" He says so calmly.
"The nerve! Matt should've hit him!" I'm fuming.
"Nah. Matt is a kid. Bandile and I took care of that part" He replies
too calmly.
"Hakeem Ngubo. What did you do?" I'm surprised by this.
"Don't worry baby. He's fine" He says.
"Wow okay. I'm tired baby. Let's go to bed" I reply.
"Alright baby" He kisses me.
We take a shower together then I fall asleep as soon as I hit the
bed.
I'm woken up by pain, a lot of pain and I scream. Hakeem is up
and he's asking what's wrong and stuff, I don't care if he's a
doctor but I need a hospital right now! I'm shouting at him,
"It hurts! Take me to a hospital Hakeem". He's so worried, he
scoops me in his arms and rushes downstairs as carefully as
possible.
We get to the car and he puts me at the back and he's driving as
fast as he can and he's shouting some things for me to do but I
really don't have the time for that I just want to know what's
wrong.
We get to the hospital then I'm rushed to the maternity ward and I
the gynaecologist checks me and she's asking me stupid
questions and all sorts of stuff, I don't even care she must just tell
me what's wrong. She goes outside, I'm guessing to Hakeem and
comes back with him. He looks worried but I can tell he's trying to
be as calm as possible. Then he says, "You're going to have to
deliver prematurely at 31 weeks, baby can't wait to meet us.
Unfortunately though that makes her vulnerable to infections.
Luckily the doctors here are some of the best in South Africa and
have done many successful deliveries of premature babies".
I'm gutted but I don't have the time to be worried, the pain is
literally killing me. Can we get this done so I can know if my baby
is okay and hold her if I can? I think I'm going insane my back is
killing me and these doctors are telling me about a few
procedures to be done before they can operate on me.
The pain is so sharp and Hakeem isn't even here. He said
something about being a part of the operation when he was here
and holding my hand.
He called the family and the girls are right by my side. I'm
screaming at them. They keep asking me stupid questions
probably Dr's orders. The sun is even out. How long am I gonna
be kept here? How many more tests are gonna be done before I
can go to theatre? I'm getting really impatient.
Whew! Finally they're gonna operate. My bed is being moved and
all of a sudden Hakeem is next to me wearing scrubs I think. I'm
in pain and I keep screaming and crying. When we get there they
tell me something about numbing the pain and they put drips on
me and then all of a sudden there's no pain but there's a sheet
hiding what they're doing.
I'm guessing so I don't see myself getting cut. I can hear Hakeem
but I'm so worried about my baby I don't even dream of disturbing
him. Though I keep asking if anything is wrong, but I can't help
that.
"She's out" I hear the gynaecologist say.
But it's silent. No cry. My heart freezes. Why isn't she crying?
Why?
“Hakeem! Why isn't my baby crying?" No reply. The gynaecologist
is doing something to do the baby but I can't see and then I hear
it, the first loud cry.
Hakeem rushes by my side as the gynaecologist leaves with the
baby and I think there's some doctors still doing something to me
because the sheet is still up.
"She's going to be put in a capsule because ages premature. I
saw her my love. She's beautiful. Thank you. Thank you for a
beautiful baby girl" Hakeem. I'm crying non stop. I want to see her
though. I know he knows this too and he squeezes my hand and
says she's gonna come to my hospital room in the capsule as
soon as she's ready and checked for everything.
I shut my eyes.
"Wake up sleepy head. Our baby girl is here" Hakeem.
I open my eyes and I see him first. There she is in a little capsule
sleeping peacefully. I look at him and he can see I'm about to cry.
Then he sits on my bed and kisses my forehead.
"She's beautiful. She's healthy. They're keeping her there cause
she's a bit fragile" He's reassuring me. I look at her now. She's so
little, but I already know I would fight anyone who harms her and I
Iove her so much. She's beautiful. She has her father written all
over her. I don't see anything that's mine except the hair, she also
has a lot of hair on her head it's so small and soft. But her body is
so tiny I could handle holding her in just one hand. She's tiny
probably about a single killo. But I don't care. I'm in love with this
baby.
My sisters and Akin along with his mother come in and they all
just rush to the baby.
"She's so tiny and fragile" Fanele.
"Ai man she likes things too much. She rushed into birth" Sphe.
"She looks like me though so, we allow know who she'll love
most" Akin.
"No way, I'm her eldest and coolest auntie" Fanele.
"So? I'm her Babomncane" Akin
"You two are too boring for her. I'm her youngest aunt and surely
coolest" Sphe
Hakeem's mum hasn't said a single word. She just looks happy
and I think she's crying.
"Dream on... What's her name?" Fanele turns to Hakeem and I
who were just watching this whisper battle and wondering if we'd
ever have time for just us and our daughter.
"Well we are going to decide on a name as soon as the three of
you let us be alone with our daughter" Hakeem replies.
"Okay okay. We'll go" Sphe replies to him and they all come hug
me then go.
"Can you believe them?" I ask Hakeem.
He's not even looking at me, but our daughter and he's not
listening. He's just like them. I then say,
"What did you think of naming her?"
"No. You deserve to name our first baby" Hakeem.
"Okay. Well as I was pregnant I was thinking of a lot of names but
one kept coming back up. I feel it's only right we name her
Zendaya" I say.
He looks at me. No reply. He has tears in his eyes. He looks at
her and says, "I love it. I wanted to name her Zendaya but I was
afraid of you" He replies to me.
"I love the name. It's her auntie's name and it's beautiful, what
about the second name then?" I ask.
"Well, since her first is Zendaya, her second can be Kainoa, it
means The Namesake" He replies.
"I love it! I really do" I reply.
He hugs me tight and then he says, "I love you. I love our little
beautiful creation and just know I will do everything in my power
to keep the two of you happy. I'm not perfect. I made tons of
mistakes on the journey leading up to today but I know I love you
and never meant to hurt you. You and Zendaya Kainoa are my
world, my whole world" Hakeem says. His words are all I needed.
All I needed.
The door opens and it's that girl who came to the house one day.
"Okuhle what are you doing here?" Hakeem is up and walking
towards her.
"I just wanted to see this sick twisted little baby myself" She
replies.
Oh no she didn't.
"GET HER THE FUCK OUT OF HERE HAKEEM!" I shout.
He shoves her out and talks to security and he's making some
calls. He comes back and says I've talked to the hospital and
she's denied access to this wing of the hospital.
"She works here?" I ask.
"Yes" He replies.
"Okay I want to go. With my baby" I say.
"As soon as you're both ready babe" He says.
"Hakeem, you better keep that girl away from me and my baby" I
tell him.
He looks at me and then he bursts with laughter. I give him a look
and he doesn't stop.
Then he says, "You do realize you cursed for the first time ever?
I've never heard you say that. You're always saying 'snap' or
some other word in place of a swear word" I look at him and
laugh.
She threatens my baby's whole world. I guess I'm already over
protective of her.

INSERT 19

I'm with Zendaya in this hospital room. Hakeem went to the house
to fetch some clothes and freshen up I suppose. I'm not in pain at
all. I think the drugs they use here are too strong. My baby looks
so tiny it makes me tear up. She's beautiful and all but she's too
small. The nurses said I can breastfeed her if that's what I wanted
to do. Of course! My boobs are bigger because of her milk
anyway. I never planned this but I believe I'm becoming a
housewife. I don't mind. I hated my job anyway, I'd rather stay at
home than go back. I'll create a warm home for my baby girl and
Hakeem. Zendaya wakes up and starts screaming.
I want to hold her but I don't know if I should open this thing. I
start buzzing frantically for a nurse and Sister Duma is here in no
time. She opens it and wraps her in a pink blanket and hands her
over to me.
For the first time ever I'm holding my baby in my arms and it feels
so good. I'm crying and while trying to get her to stop crying.
Sister Duma laughs and says,
"You should be trying to get her to suck your breasts not hushing
her" she leaves. I then take out my right breast and slowly put it in
her mouth.
She's still crying. It takes her a short while before she starts
sucking on them and then she's silent. She looks so serene. Her
tiny little eyes, her small ears, her father's light skin, her hair looks
so cute.
I wonder if it'll be big like mine and her late aunt. Hakeem comes
in and stops at the door.
He looks at us so lovingly. Then he gets closer and he looks at
her. She's done with milking my breasts and she's asleep so I pull
it away from her mouth. He wants to hold her I know so I hand her
over. I think he's about to cry.
He looks at her and he's not even aware of me anymore. My
brother, Thandi and Olwami are here finally! They come in to the
room and rush to hug me while my brother joins Hakeem in
looking at Zendaya like she's the most precious baby ever.
Owami is sitting on the couch here having some chocolate she
came with. They brought me lots of sweet stuff and some chicken
from Nando's. I'm so hungry but I'll let them leave before eating.
Thandi is here next to me and telling me about her pregnancy. I'm
still jealous about it.
Her figure is intact. I wonder how this happens but hey, we're not
all lucky. She's excused herself to call her cousin on the side.
Finally Zendaya is put back and not fussed over. I understand
though. Everyone was scared it was too early. She's a miracle
and she likes things too much. Couldn't she just wait? Now she
almost shared her birthday with the diva Owami.
Hakeem sits on the bed, my brother sits on the sofa and Thandi is
still outside somewhere in this hospital.
My brother says, "My mother's first daughter. Princess of the
Vezi's and Queen of the Ngubo's. Congratulationssis. Zendaya is
beautiful."
My husband kisses my hand. Bandile looks at Owami on his lap
and I can see how much he loves her. He's had her since she
was 3 days old when her mother decided she wasn't ready.
Speaking of Nozipho, Hakeem's mother told us she wouldn't win a
case to get Owami and we shouldn't worry even if she tries.
Thandi comes in looking furious.
She's so annoyed and she starts talking but no one understands
her. She keeps yelling, "She's testing me. She's testing me". We
all look stunned. Then she calms herself down and sits on the bed
facing the window and not looking at anyone. She begins to talk,
"Hakeem. Your ex Okuhle is my cousin. She has been calling me
since my wedding and I thought she was reaching out but she
was fishing for information on Banele and you".
Hakeem is shocked and so am I. Thandi then stands up and looks
at us, "I have been telling her things not knowing her plans. Today
she called me to another wing of this hospital and said to take a
photo of Zendaya. That's when I realised her intentions aren't
pure". She's sincere.
Hakeem is enraged. He gets up and leaves.
I'm just gobsmacked and reassuring Thandi it's not her fault. She
didn't know.
Hakeem isn't back yet. My brother, Owami and Thandi left already
and I'm alone with my baby.
Lwazi called and she can't come today but she will come later on.
I don't even know when that is. I sent everyone her names in a
chain message over WhatsApp and they're all asking me about
Kainoa since most understand Zendaya is because of her aunt.
It's late I didn't think we'd get more visitors but Matt just arrived
with Fanele and they look cute I must say.
I've always been a fan of interracial relationships. I feel they're
fighting racism with love. They greeted and left some baby stuff
next to the cupboard, which I'm sure Matt bought, he's the one
with a home in Ballito and Sandton. My sister is broke. They went
over to see Zendaya like I'm not here. "Can I hold her?" That's
Fanele. I nod and open this thing for her. She's so excited and
they keep saying "Hey Kai".
I'm guessing they're not gonna call her Zendaya like the rest of
us. I then casually ask,
"How are things between you two?"
Matt replies first, "She's too stubborn. Help me. She won't do
anything without a fight first. She'll shut me out sometimes. She's
amazing and beautiful and she's always worried about me
especially when I drive".
Fanele is looking at him and laughing, "I'm not that bad sis. He's
hard to convince himself. He's always worried about me too. He's
never taking no for an answer and forever asking me what i want.
He's spoiling me, but I love him like that".
These two are crazy but something about their relationship
interests me. I see pictures but they're not always there like Akin
and Fanele. I feel like I want to know more about them because of
Fanele's anxiety.
"Okay I don't understand you two" I say.
"Can I take her to Cape Town after exams?" Matt.
"Is this how you ask me?" Fanele.
"Well yeah babe. I need your big sister's permission" Matt.
"But you didn't ask mine" Fanele.
Okay that's it,
"Stop it you two. I'll talk to Bandile and Hakeem about it first.
Fanele, calm down this is a nice gesture".
I go back to my bed. I'm worried about Hakeem. He's not back
and not taking my calls. I wonder what it is he's doing. I'm glad
these two are here or I'd be going out of my mind.
The day of iLobola Hakeem did something for me that no other
man would. I think it's how he was confirming his love for me. He
paid for my virginity and lied that he was my first.
When I asked why, he said he didn't want anyone paying for it
and he wants to protect my dignity because my crazy Uncle
would've wanted to find the actual guy.
I think my husband isn't normal. He's weird. Who gets a whole
cow to pay for something he doesn't know. I love him though for
it. I feel like I owe him too.
He's here. He sees Fanele and Matt and greets them then he
comes over to me and whispers,
"It's all sorted baby. She's packing up and she'll work in Joburg
now. It took a lot to get them to offer her a transfer in exchange
for that psychologist from there. Luckily she took it too, but only
after I showed her the DNA results and she knew we weren't
related. Can you believe her bitch ass tried to seduce me?" I get
up.
"Where is her office?" I ask.
"Relax. She didn't get any" He replies.
Mxxm as if I care. I walk out and head to reception. He's following
me and I really don't care. I ask for her office and they tell me. He
keeps following me until I'm there and the door is open so I walk
in. She's stunned and she looks at me like I'm crazy. I slap her
hard on her cheek.
I let out one "Nxx" and get out.
He was at the door and he looks so shocked. I stop when I reach
him and turn to her,
"Bitch if you ever come close to Hakeem or Zendaya, you're
getting more than a silly slap". I walk away again he follows me
back.
We get to the room and my sister and Matt are ready to go. I hug
them and he hugs Fanele only. My husband though. He's not over
what they did in our house but he's more mad at Matt than
Fanele.

INSERT 20

It's been a week.

Today me and my baby are going home.
We've developed a routine.
They said she's not always crying because of hunger. So I now
know when to feed her or change her or bath her. She only wakes
up two times in a night.
Most of the day she spends up. Hakeem is back with her bag.
"Please get her ready baby, she's bathed already with a new
nappy. I have to shower." I tell him as I go into the shower.
"No problem baby. She'll be ready when you get out." He's so
excited.
It's the first time since she was born that I let him clothe her. I've
been hogging all those activities because they make me feel like
a mother.
I'm done and he's done with her too. She's in a white romper
written in pink "I got daddy wrapped around my little finger" and a
white blanket.
She's so much her father's daughter. Even her grandma agrees,
she was here a lot this past week. She's so happy about the
name, she literally cried when we told her.
Finally I'm leaving this hospital. We walk out with him holding his
baby girl and the females here look twice at this scene. I can't say
I don't understand why.
It's just too cute.
Finally we're at the house and I've been missing the comfort of
this place. I open the door to find Lwazi standing with white roses
and I run to hug her. We hug for long. You can tell it's been ages.
"Well you don't have any friends. So I'm the only one welcoming
your baby home." She says with a huge smile
"And this stack of gifts? All from you?" I ask obviously surprised.
Hakeem walks past us with the baby and greets us then heads
upstairs.
"Well yes. I went a bit overboard but hey, first time being a
godmother." She says and laughs.
"I hadn't even asked you, how do you know you're her
godmother?" I say laughing too.
"Well I'm your only friend" She says with a huge smile.
"You're right baby. Well you got money. So much stuff! Thanks
from me and Zendaya Kainoa Ngubo." I hug her again.
"So as you can see, you're too mean to have friends so I couldn't
do a baby shower or a welcoming party for your baby. But it's
okay, you're my only friend too." She's so excited.
We walk and sit in the living room to catch up.
I don't know what I'd do without her. She's my only and best
friend. She's beautiful and into weaves but they suit her so much.
She's caramel skinned like me but she's taller. She's got a fat ass
and a fat bank balance. Any guy would be lucky to have her. She
just told me about the car she's thinking of buying and I think it's
an amazing idea.
She's thinking of buying an all black exterior Range Rover with an
all white interior and write her name at the front like Huddah
Monroe our favourite East African business woman.
My baby cries and I run upstairs to breastfeed her because I know
it's time for that. Hakeem comes in and just watches us. Lwazi
follows and comes closer. She wants to hold her but I can tell
she's afraid to ask. I wait until Zendaya is asleep then ask her to
hold her. She's just looking at me and she won't move. I don't
understand why she won't just take the baby. After a long pause
she gives me her arms and I give her the baby. She looks at my
baby like she's alien.
"Why is she so small?" She asks.
"Well she's premature." I reply. She seems uneasy.
Hakeem looks at us and comes to relieve her. Lwazi and I leave
them in the nursery and she's a lot less vocal now. We say our
goodbyes and she's off.
I turn to the kitchen and start cooking. It feels like home again to
cook. Hakeem comes down and he keeps staring.
"Don't look so surprised" I say.
"I'm just happy to see you cooking again. So what are you
making?" He looks excited.
"Lamb chops with something special" I wink at him. He comes to
hug me from behind and puts my hands on the counter. Then he
kisses my neck and says, "I love special things. Like you and our
daughter." Then he nibbles on my ear and steps aside. That just
sent tingles to my spine.
Then all of a sudden he looks serious.
"I have something to tell you Maka Zendaya." I look at him,
"Okay then Babakhe" I say.
"It's about Fanele. She cuts herself. I saw her wrists after Matt's
mother told me." I'm silent and looking at him with no expression.
"Her relationship with Matt is going great so much that she gets
worried she's going to mess up or he's going to leave her. I told
Bandile and though he's not happy with it but he said it's okay that
we take Matt's mother's offer and let her move in to Matt's home
with his mum. Matt's dad lives in Johannesburg anyway... But he
said only if you agree."
I clear my throat,
"My sister cuts herself?" I start crying. He comes to hug me. I
can't stop crying.
How bad is her anxiety?
What is she so anxious about?
Why can't she talk to me about this?

INSERT 21

I honestly don't know what to do. My sister is sick and I can't help
her. I want to let Matt's mother do it but I'm worried about how to
convince her.
She's going to be on high alert if me, Hakeem or Bandile
suggested it to her. Why would we let her move in with her
boyfriend? It's weird and I probably wouldn't do it if I was her. She
needs to be monitored and watched closely. Matt, Akin and Sphe
can do that on campus but what about when she's alone? Living
with a therapist will be good for her.
She's clearly not okay. She gets depressed too much. Apparently
sometimes she even stops eating. She worries about things she
has no control over. Like her and Matt. Her career in future.
Things like that.
I'm laying next to Hakeem as I think about my sister. He's fast
asleep but has his arms around me. I am so used to taking care
of Zendaya that I was able to get to her before she cried at 1
o'clock. I changed her, fed her and then spent some time with her
before she fell asleep.
There are no moments better than those. The little time I get to be
with her, alone or with her father means everything to me.
"Why aren't you sleeping?" Good grief! Hakeem is up.
"I've been thinking about Fanele" I reply after catching my breath.
"Will you stop stressing? Please? It's not healthy for you or the
baby
The tension is bad for her too. I promise we will help Fanele, we
just need a plan. That's all." His tone is so serious.
"I trust you can baby, but I can't help it. I feel useless the more I
think about how she suffers and I can't be there for her." I tell him.
Zendaya is up.
"My daughter is disturbing us. Let me go change her" He gets out
of bed. I'll wait for him in bed. I think I'm going to fall asleep
though.

I wake up to the smell of breakfast and I see Hakeem coming into

the bedroom with a tray. He only has an apron on and all his
muscles are out for me to see. Damn I might have a little puddle
under me right now.
"Good morning." He says,
"Morning baby" I reply.
He puts the plate down and kisses my forehead then my cheeks
then my neck and just when I want more, he stops and says,
"Enjoy." I can't believe him!
He goes out and comes back with Zendaya.
"Look who also wants breakfast?" He says.
"Baby, you should stop being naked in this house now. We have
a child now" I say laughing.
"She's too young to even notice. Besides, she loves daddy no
matter if he's dressed or not" He replies looking at Zendaya and
handing her to me.
I take her and say, "Zee baby, daddy is just crazy! Tell him he
shouldn't do this anymore."
He laughs at me and starts getting dressed for gym. I breastfeed
Zendaya and I'm trying to eat at the same time. Hakeem kisses
me then Zendaya and says,
"I'll be at the gym".
It's just me and my baby girl now. I check my WhatsApp and
there's too many messages from everyone here complementing
my baby's beauty and congratulating me. My sister and Matt both
have her as display pictures written "Kai" with those in love faces.
Akin and Fanele also but Akin's has "Zendaya II" with the in love
face.
I've bathed her and she's asleep so I took a shower and then
Hakeem comes into the room sweating all over and he smiles at
me naked looking for something to wear,
"Glad to see it rubs off" He says and walks to the shower. I can't
believe he said that. I laugh and continue what I was doing. I don't
think anything I have is flattering so I go to his side of the closet
and take a Nike t-shirt and wear it on it's own. I go downstairs and
start cooking my man lunch.
I just have to remind him why I'm in his house, why I'm his baby
mama and why I'm his fiancé. It's nothing major but just macaroni
and cheese with hot wings.
Someone is here. I wonder who. I open the door and it's a really
tall man at the door. Those brown eyes. He looks exactly like...
Wait... It can't be!
"Hello young lady" He says with a deep voice and looking at me
like I'm some sort of ghost.
For a moment I was worried then I remembered I look like a dead
person. Hakeem's father? Why is he here? I don't know what to
do... I'll just let him in. "Hi Bab' Ngubo. Uhm... Come in." I say with
worry and shock. My voice is trembling a bit. He walks in, it looks
calculated like Hakeem does.
They're so similar! He goes to sit on the sofa. I reheat the dinner
we had and give it to him in a tray with a bottled coke. He starts
eating, it's just like Hakeem.
It's like he's being careful of something when he eats.
I run upstairs and find Hakeem in the nursery. He's looking at her
as she sleeps in his arms and then he turns to me.
"I told him to come see her. He hasn't been here since the
hospital." He says looking at me and he hands her over to me.
Great! He knows.
"Well, I would've wanted to wear something more appropriate to
meet him." I say.
"What? Akin is just a kid. And you guys have met with you
wearing much sexier things, and can I just say, you look
amazingly sexy in my things." He kisses me.
He thinks it's Akin. Oh that explains a lot. I was wondering what
he was talking about.
"Uhm baby. It wasn't Akin at the door." I say.
He looks at me with confusion.
"It was your father. He's downstairs." I continue.
"My what? No. He doesn't get to see her." He takes Zendaya from
me and puts her back to her cot. Then he storms out. Okay I'm
following him, just in case he wants to hurt him.
I stand behind him as they're looking at each other.
"Why are you in my house?!" Hakeem shouts and starts clenching
his fists. I hold his hands from behind and rest my head on his
back. He won't hit him if he's thinking of that this way.
"I'm here to see my grandchild." His father replies calmly looking
straight at him.
"Grandchild? You don't even have a child. Not with my mother at
least." Hakeem is still loud.
"Son..." Bab' Ngubo hasn't even finished the word and Hakeem
stops him.
"Son? I am not your son! You left my mother. For a woman young
enough to be with me! Don't call me your son." He's so angry.
"I am still your father Khulekani and I will not tolerate that tone!"
Bab' Ngubo stands up.
I really don't understand why he's getting worked up because he's
in the wrong. I have to say something.
"Hakeem please calm down." I move and stand next to him while
holding his hand. Bab Ngubo looks disgusted. I understand why
but it hurts a bit.
"Bab' Ngubo, please come back another day. Today is really not a
good day." The baby monitor! My daughter is crying.
He looks at me and then him, before he can open his mouth
Hakeem says,
"MaVezi, no day will ever be good. He can't come back." Then he
goes upstairs to Zendaya's nursery.
He left me here with him? Is Hakeem crazy?
"Upstairs, is my grandchild. I am her grandfather and I want to be
in her life. I'll definitely be back. Thank you for the food young
lady." He says and walks out.
I wonder who told this man he has the right to be in my daughter's
life. Honestly I don't believe him right now. I check my food and
luckily it's not burnt just overcooked.
It'll have to do though. I hear Hakeem talking to Zendaya through
the monitor, he sounds like he's crying. I think I should let him be.
I turn it off and continue with what I was doing.
Now that I think about it. My daughter and Hakeem have those
brown eyes because of Bab' Ngubo. They're striking and beautiful
in all of them. I just hope they don't have his sense of entitlement.
The nerve of that man!

INSERT 22

Having a doctor for a father must be great. My daughter hasn't

been to hospital or a clinic since we were discharged. Her father
has made sure he takes care of everything medical. He's even on
"maternity leave".
He hates it when I tease him about it. It's hilarious to me though.
His mother called a family meeting yesterday a few hours after his
dad left.
She said it will be at this house because the baby can't leave. I
asked him about the Khulekani name and he said it's his first
name but he uses Hakeem.
Apparently Akin is Mfundo and Zendaya was Nomalanga.
I never would have thought they'd have those names.
Hakeem has been with the baby all morning and I've just been
cooking, setting the table and because this house is spotless
there's no need to worry about that.
They'll be here at twelve and I'm done at eleven.
I'll just go shower again and be ready for them.
Hakeem isn't interested in the meeting. He knows his father is
why it will be held and he's mad more than anything.
He told me not to take Zendaya downstairs.
Come to think of it, she hasn't been downstairs since she arrived
at the house.
He even tried to stop me from preparing for them. I just couldn't.
My mother taught me better.
I may be a lazy girl, God knows I am really lazy, but I know
exactly what's appropriate and what's not.
Hakeem isn't even speaking today.
Just "mmh" and "oh". I've given up. At least he's helping out with
his daughter.
I'm done. Let me put on a red maxi dress and sandals. I should
put on a doek too but I don't have any. I'll just tie a scarf around
my head, it'll have to do.
I go to the nursery to feed Zendaya and Hakeem isn't there.
There's a knock. I wonder if it's his mother.
He'll have to get it, I'm still busy.
No. He's ignoring it. I'll just have to go myself when I'm done with
Zendaya because I can't leave her half full.
Whew! She's done. I put her down then go downstairs to open.
It's his father, he stares at me for a while then I say, "Please come
in".
"I have been outside for longer than a half hour. Why is that
makoti?" Bab' Ngubo is not pleased.
"I'm sorry baba, I was feeding the baby and couldn't come
sooner." I reply looking down.
"You could've come downstairs with my grandchild." He walks
past me then I hear a chair as he sit at the dining room table.
I'm going to kill Hakeem for this. He should be here.
"You are not seeing her Ngubo if you continue like this. You
shouldn't be disrespecting my wife either in her own home."
Hakeem says this coming down the stairs with that deep voice
and looking a lot more calm than yesterday.
I'm just standing near the door opposite Hakeem and I can't see
his dad but he's at my left.
"Khulekani, I am seeing my granddaughter. This child is not your
wife yet. She's just a baby mama." Bab' Ngubo replies as calmly
as he did in a deep voice also.
That's really offensive. Hakeem and I only have the wedding to
get through, we're almost married and he's talking about me like
I'm nothing.
"My wife. I paid Lobola for her. She is my wife. This meeting will
not happen if you continue like this Ngubo. I'm warning you"
Hakeem.
"Why was I not there when that happened? Why did you do things
with your uncles? I should've been there!" Bab Ngubo is still calm
but raising his voice a bit.
Saved by the bell. I'm sure that's Mrs Ngubo and Akin. I open for
them and they come in. They both greet and leave baby things on
the kitchen floor.
Mrs Ngubo goes to sit at the dining room table next to her
husband. I can see them now because I'm in the kitchen.
Akin is just standing next to me. He looks as angry as Hakeem
but just not saying anything.
Hakeem is still just standing and he hasn't said a word since his
mother and brother came in but he's looking at his parents with no
emotion.
I hold Akin's hand and walk with him to the dining room table.
Then I look at Hakeem.
He comes to sit next to me. I'm between him and Akin while their
parents are across us.
I clear my throat. "Baba, ma, would you like anything to eat before
we begin?"
"No. We should talk first." His mother replies after looking at her
husband.
She just doesn't seem like she's mad at him at all for leaving six
years ago. Unlike his son's.
"Talk ma? With him? Why?" Hakeem asks looking at his mother.
"Khulekani. That's my wife! You were telling me about yours, well
this one is mine." Bab' Ngubo says looking at Hakeem.
"Ma he hurt us. Why allow him to even be your husband? Why
didn't you divorce him? We wouldn't have to deal with this."
Hakeem.
He's only looking at his mother.
"That's enough!" Bab' Ngubo.
"No, I'll reply to him baba." Mrs Ngubo says.
I'm waiting to hear this too.
"Son. I love your father. I know he's not perfect and he didn't do
things the right way. You and your brother know you are royalty.
He has a duty to the people of Magobeni. We chose to raise you
here because we didn't want you two to be raised under the
pressure that comes with being royalty."
My mouth literally just hit the floor.
"It seems we did the wrong thing because now you both act like
you don't know who you are. Your father is the next king. You
Hakeem are the heir to his throne. You know he is expected to
have more than a single wife." Mrs Ngubo.
What? I've been shocked but this is something else. I'm a quarter
to marrying a Prince. This just takes the cake for shock. I look at
Hakeem. He's still looking at his mother.
"You know I don't want any of that. I will not rule at that place. I
only went on holidays there and I hardly know about it. I don't
even know the history. You can't just forgive him like this. You
have been with him this whole time he was living with that girl
haven't you?" Hakeem is furious.
"I do not live with MaRadebe. She's not a girl but your step
mother. We are getting married soon. Your mother gave us her
blessings." Bab Ngubo speaks.
"I am not talking to you." Hakeem.
Ouch! Okay he's not going to listen to his dad.
"Don't speak like that to your father!" Mrs Ngubo.
Akin tries to stand up.
"Mfundo sit down!" Bab' Ngubo says looking at him then shifting
back to Hakeem.
"You, don't ever speak like that to me. You are still a child
Khulekani." Bab' Ngubo continues to say.
Then silence. Absolute silence.
"Ma." Akin.
I'm shocked he's saying something.
"Ma, is dad the man you've been dating? I always thought it was
someone else so I was happy for you but expected that you'd
keep him from me." He looks down.
"Yes my baby. I have been with him." She replies.
"I have the right to be angry at him, but I am not. I understand him
and his decisions. The two of you should accept this so it's
easier." She says again.
I excuse myself then I stand up and go dish up for them. Hakeem
also stands up but instead he goes upstairs. I'm guessing to see
his daughter and make sense of all of this.
The old couple is talking and Akin is looking at me with eyes that
are screaming, "HELP".
"Come help me with this Akin." I say.
He stands up so fast the chair almost falls. He comes to me and
says, "Thank you Maka Zee."
I smile at him and ask him about my sister just to pass the time.
Soon enough I'm done and then I take the food to table and call
Hakeem downstairs.
He tried to resist but I begged him so he's here.
I say a grace then we start eating. Akin, Mrs Ngubo and I eat
normally but Bab' Ngubo and Hakeem are eating like there's a
method to follow. They're so similar!
If Akin didn't look so much like them I'd say he's not a Ngubo.
No one is speaking though at this table. I definitely won't be first
to speak either. I can just see Bab' Ngubo looking at me again
with disgust if I tried to.
"Can I see my grandchild before I go, please" Bab' Ngubo says.
I guess his wife was teaching him manners when we weren't at
the table.
"She's asleep in her nursery. MaVezi will take you." Hakeem
replies.
What? Why do I have to do that? Hakeem though!
I stand up after Bab' Ngubo does and I lead the way till we're
there. The entire way I felt like peeing myself. This man is scary.
"Princess Nokwanda" He says. Okay I thought she was Zendaya
Kainoa but who am I? I look at him as he says their clan names.
"Ngxabi, Gwili, Mvelase..." He keeps saying.
This guy is weird. When he's done he turns to me. Then he says,
"I know you didn't know about my beautiful Nomalanga but you
look exactly like her. Why didn't you leave when you found out?"
He's sincerely asking. Not being scary or anything.
"I love Hakeem baba. Even if I looked like his ex or his aunt or his
uncle. I would still love him and so would he. It's not about me or
him. It's about us. We're a union when we're together and when
we're not." I say.
He looks convinced but also troubled.
"Our people will be hard to convince. They won't understand
easily why the Prince married a girl who looks like his sister. They
might not even understand that it's not Nomalanga. My sisters
haven't met you either but they know about you. I don't know how
they'll feel about this when they see you. Be prepared to fight for
your love." He says and leaves me.
God. Why me? How am I going to do this? It's clear now that the
family I've met is Hakeem's mother's side. His father's side would
call them Khulekani, Mfundo and Nomalanga.
It's clear now that this has only begun. The light at the end of the
tunnel just moved further away.
Hakeem comes in and hugs me and says, "Our love will win. We
don't even have to go there." I'm guessing he heard the
conversation through the monitor.
"Why didn't you tell me? You promised no more lies." He looks at
me.
"I know. I just thought dad left us so that part of my life is over. I'm
not taking you or My daughter to Magobeni." He says.
This man is smart and all but I think I understand more about
being royal than him.
"Hakeem, you don't quit your family. You don't quit being royal
too. You can't run from this." I say and look at him.
"We have to face it. I definitely don't want to but I don't want
people hating me without even knowing me for taking away their
Prince." I continue to say.
"Are you sure about this? We don't have to" He looks at me with
sincere eyes.
"Yes, you think not only for your family but for your people. You
can't just abandon them... I never believed in fairy tales till today.
I'm almost a Princess." I say smiling at him.
He laughs and says, "You are a Princess."
He kisses my forehead again.
Zendaya wakes up crying and he picks her up.
"We have to do her certificate now. She has three names.
Zendaya Kainoa Nokwanda." I say.
"Actually Nokwanda has to come first." His mother says as she
comes in and takes her from Hakeem so she can change her.
I can't believe my own daughter isn't getting the names her
parents gave her as first names.
I leave them in the nursery and go downstairs.
Hakeem's father is there watching television and he says to me,
"Thank you for talking some sense into that boy MaVezi."
My husband is not a boy.
"No problem baba." I reply and start clearing the table.
Akin is just standing in the kitchen on his phone. He hardly talks
about anything. I should talk to Sphe about this. Maybe she can
help him be more open. I really feel he's neglected in this family.
Now that I think about it, this royalty thing explains a lot of
Hakeem's money. He probably is a trust fund kid. I mean even
Akin with the Mercedes and all. Akin could probably afford a
house it's just they wouldn't allow him.

INSERT 23

Akin puts the dishes in the dishwasher while I clean up the dining
room. Bab Ngubo is still on some soccer channel. Hakeem comes
downstairs with his mother. Looks like they had a talk because
they're both smiling. He comes to me and hugs me from behind
while Mrs Ngubo goes to sit next to her husband. Bab Ngubo
turns the television off and looks at us,
"Nokwanda is going to have to come home in three months. I trust
you know what's required Khulekani."
"Yes Ngubo. We will be there." Hakeem replies.
His father looks at Akin and says,
"Mfundo, drive your mother's car home, we're going somewhere
together."
"Okay dad" Akin replies without even looking up.
The old couple stands up and walks to the door with Bab Ngubo
leading the way, before they reach it Mrs Ngubo says,
"I'll see you soon Hakeem, Akin please don't throw a party at my
house and MaVezi please come walk us out."
Odd, but I oblige and when I'm next to her, she takes my hand
and we walk out. I think this is the first time Mrs Ngubo and I
touch.
Wow Bab Ngubo drives a Dodge RAM! It's personalised "GWILI".
Then someone in black comes out. He looks at me, straight at me
and then opens the door for them, what? He has a chauffeur?
Why didn't he tell me to take food to him? Mrs Ngubo turns to me
before getting in and says,
"My dear beautiful young girl, please take care of my son and
granddaughter. I trust you with them and please don't let this
royalty stuff phase you. You look like Zendaya and that's going to
make it hard on the family but nobody hates you. Hakeem's aunts
are different from my sisters but trust me you'll get through this."
She kisses my cheeks and looks at me. I see tears in her eyes
and she turns quickly and gets into the car.
It must be hard for her to see me. I understand her tears. The
man in black looks at me, all of me I can't even read his emotions
and then he gets in the car. They drive off and I walk back to the
house wondering how I'll win the Ngubo aunts over. I mean she
spoke of hate. What if they already hate me? I don't know what to
think now.
Hakeem is waiting for me in the kitchen then he hugs me tight and
looks at me. I smile and hold him tighter. Akin stands up from the
sitting room and clears his throat,
"I'll go home now." He says.
"Okay Akin just go see my sister first" I say still hugging Hakeem.
"That's always the plan. Bye guys" He walks out.
Hakeem waves at him when he's at the door and doesn't say a
word.
"I have to text my sister. I'll ask her to talk to Akin about today's
events. I feel like he's too quiet and doesn't talk much. It's like
he's neglected" I say.
"Akin? You're kidding! He's very much talkative. He just doesn't
talk to me or you. He talks to Matt a lot probably Sphelele too
now." Hakeem.
"Sure?" I ask.
"I'm certain. I had the same fear but after talking to Matt about it I
realised he's just not into talking to me unless it's about school or
something I can help with." Hakeem.
"Oh okay then it's cool. I was worried." I say.
Our peace is disturbed by the Princess Nokwanda. She's crying
and it's time to feed her. We walk upstairs together.

INSERT 24

It's been a month with Zendaya home and no lie having Hakeem
here is great. He's helping out and always on alert with her
medical needs luckily she's been fine. I'm taking a shower and I
hear the door open.
It's Hakeem he's not wearing anything and he's definitely horny.
I stop and stare as he looks at me. He gets in and picks me up,
then puts me on the wall. He's kissing my neck and lips and then
he puts his manhood in me. He's moving so slowly and I'm
moaning breathlessly. He opens the door and walks out while still
in me, he's not letting me go.
He walks like that to the bathroom door and opens it too then he
puts me on the wall in the bedroom and continues moving in me.
He holds my head at the back and looks at me as I moan in
pleasure. It's too much and I let go while saying his name. He
says,
"Say Khulekani".
He takes himself out of me and moves me to the bed. He puts my
upper body on the bed. Now my face is on the bed with my legs
hanging down. He puts his manhood in me again and he's moving
much faster now. He's holding my hair and putting my face down
when I try to get up screaming. It's too much and I come twice
before he does, both times calling him Khulekani.
Now I curl up on the bed tired and he joins me. Now he's facing
me and we're lying looking at each other.
What was that about? I know it's been long but wow.
"Up to a second round?" He asks stroking my hips.
"Uh no! I'm still recovering and I don't understand why you asked
me to call you Khulekani." I say.
"Oh that... I just got off the phone with dad and he was yelling at
me about responsibility and family and culture and all that crap."
He replies.
"So you used me to release stress?" I ask acting like I mind.
"No. I don't think I did." He replies.
"You need to be sure. I'm not a stress relief." I say.
"So it was bad?" He asks.
Is that a trick question? It was heavenly and he knows that.
"No. It was amazing." I kiss him, he smiles and then just lay with
him in bed.
Oh Snap! I fell asleep I should've started cooking by now. As I get
up Hakeem comes in with Zendaya and I know I'm supposed to
feed her now. He has dressed her up in all white and she looks
angelic.
"Princess Nokwanda is hungry." He says handing her over.
I take her and smile at him. Then he goes downstairs I think.
He comes back with pizza and a cold drink. I guess he ordered
pizza while I was asleep.
"Thanks my husband. You think of everything." I say as I dig in
with Zendaya latching on my breast.
"Yes true I've also thought of a wedding date and wedding
planner a month after we take Zendaya home." Hakeem.
"Baby no. You're helping me lose this baby weight then. Let's do it
when she's 8 months old. Please?" I reply.
"Baby my family will want us to do our traditional wedding sooner
than that because we already have a child." Hakeem.
"Then we'll do that but have the white wedding later." I look at him
and he seems unhappy with this.
"But baby I would like to marry you ASAP." Hakeem.
"So would I but if we only do traditional we'll be married it's not
like a white wedding even matters to your family." I reply.
"Okay baby." Hakeem.
He goes to shower. I don't even care he's a bit angry. He can't
expect me to want to get married with all this baby weight. I may
be lazy but I will work to fit perfectly in my wedding dress.
I'm done with Zendaya then I take her back to her nursery. I don't
know why or how but I don't want to do anything but help my
daughter grow up in a world where her parents love her
unconditionally and has them for whatever she needs but I
definitely don't want her being spoiled.
She has to learn to work for herself. I know it will be hard to do
that though with her father already filling up her nursery with toys
she can't even use yet. She has a mini Range Rover even. The
small car toys children can "drive". She can't even say a word yet
but she's got too much stuff.
She has two strollers well that's because of Lwazi buying one too.
Lwazi even bought a walker. I think Lwazi over does things
herself. I'm grateful for everything though and I wouldn't change it
for the world.
Hakeem is done with his shower. I'm going to take a shower
myself now.
He doesn't say anything when I enter the room and go to the
shower.
He's not in the room when I come back.
I wear his t-shirt and check all the rooms here, he's not there. I go
downstairs and he's not here either. I go to the garage and all his
3 cars are here except for the bike he never uses.
Oh well. I go back to the house and watch television. I'm catching
up on Empire.
On the third episode I hear his bike and he comes in a few
minutes later. He looks at me and walks towards me.
"Where were you?" I ask.
"I was out to think a bit." He replies.
"Why not talk to me rather?" I say.
"We will talk." He says back.
"When?" I ask him.
"When I understand how I feel." He says.
"Wow." I reply sarcastically.
He just starts kissing my neck, I push him off and he looks at me
in a way that makes me melt and he starts undoing my pyjama
top while kissing my neck again and yes, I know he's about to
make me cry out "Khulekani".

So today I have to talk to my sister about moving in with her

boyfriend's mother. They tried to get her to agree to it but she
couldn't saying me and Bandile wouldn't agree to it. So they
decided I should let her know that I know and will allow it. I was
thinking about it and it's better than taking her somewhere without
the people she loves.
For me I don't care as long as she is happy and healthy. My worry
is what happens when or if she breaks up with Matt. I really hope
Mrs Daniels has thought about that. I won't allow them to take her
if she isn't guaranteed space after that. Let me just call Mrs
Daniels.
...
Me: Hey Mrs Daniels.
Mrs Daniels: Hey Banele, please call me Victoria.
Me: Alrighty then, I hope you're okay.
Mrs Daniels: I'm okay, I hope you and little Kai are okay too.
Me: Yes, we are. I'm calling regarding my sister...
Mrs Daniels: Oh yes, what about her?
Me: What happens if she breaks up with Matt?
Mrs Daniels: Then they break up. I won't kick her out. She's my
patient as much as she is his girlfriend.
Me: I just needed to know because I don't want her homeless out
of the blue.
Mrs Daniels: That won't happen Banele.
Me: Thank you. Bye, see you soon.
Mrs Daniels: Bye, kiss Kai for me.
Me: Will do.
...
I needed to hear that from the horse's mouth. Now I'm even more
at ease. I trust Mrs Daniels. She has more than twenty years of
experience and damn good at her job I hear.
Fanele is here with Matt and he leaves us downstairs to see
Zendaya after they greet and leave some baby things on the
kitchen floor. Everyone brings baby stuff She already has too
much though. Too much food. Too many clothes and toys even.
She has 3 oversized teddy bears at this point.
"Thanks for the stuff you guys bought." I say to Fanele hugging
her again.
"No problem big sister" Fanele.
"Let's sit down," I say pulling her to the sitting room.
"Look baby girl, I love you and I'm sure you know that right?" I
ask.
"Uh yes, I know and I love you too sis." She replies.
"Okay good. Look, I was informed about your Anxiety and
Depression diagnosed by Matt's mother. I was bound to find out
and I'm sure you know this."
"I didn't want you worrying about me. I know you have a new life
now and I didn't want you to know and burden you." She's crying.
"No no don't do that Fanele please. I'm your sister and I love you
and will never stop caring about you. There is no new family.
Hakeem was added into my family along with his family. Just as I
was added to his along with mine. You matter to me and I don't
want you ever thinking I have too much going on for you. Ever."
I'm crying too now.
"Sis Mrs Daniels said I should move in with her." She says.
"I know. Bandile and I spoke and it's okay." I say and she looks at
me shocked.
"Yes she's Matt's mother I know and you'll be living with him. It's
alright though." I continue.
"Wow okay sis. Are you sure?" She asks.
"I'm a hundred percent positive. I trust you" I smile and hug her.
"I love you sis. I really do." She kisses my cheek.
"I know baby girl and I love you too." I say.
"I really want to see Kai though." She says looking at me and
smiling.
I laugh and say, "go on".
She hurries up the stairs.
I'll call my brother later and tell him how it went. Also Thandi is 27
weeks pregnant and not showing a thing. She calls to tell me
about the baby and the visits to the gynaecologist. I really think
she should've told Bandile by now but it's not my place to say so I
am keeping quiet about it. I'm happy to be there for her during this
time anyway.

INSERT 25

Akin is here so early? I wonder why. Hakeem's at work too. He

probably let him in.
"Hey Maka Zee, you okay?" Akin.
"Yes. Are you okay?" Me.
"Well yeah I just got into a tiny fight with your sister." Akin.
"That's a first. What happened?" Me.
"Well I left because she was downstairs texting people instead of
asleep with me." Akin.
"She's at your house? What do you mean you left?" I ask
shocked.
"Yes. I went to bed without her only to come back later and find
her on her phone. So I just went out the door... I don't get it.
We've shared a bed before but I've never tried anything. I don't
understand her not wanting to join me." Akin.
"Maybe she was just texting her friends." I say.
"Come on Maka Zee. Friends? Till 1am? I'm not a child. She
either didn't want to or she was talking to someone more
important." Akin says.
Something about how he said that sounded like Hakeem, a lot. I
don't know what's wrong with Fanele. I understand where he's
coming from but she's my sister and alone in that huge house.
"Go to her and talk. You and Hakeem share the same problem of
not being able to talk when angry. You avoid conflict when it's
bound to happen in a relationship. Fanele loves you, talk to her
and find out what's wrong." Me.
"Mhm. Alright." Akin says and turns to the television.
Let me make him breakfast. I know he'll go after processing
everything. Just as I take out the pan he gets up and tells me he
has to go. I smile and nod as he walks out.
I have to pack Zendaya's clothes, Hakeem's and my own. Let me
do that after this breakfast. I'll just make oats since I'm alone now.
It's the dreaded day today. Zendaya is three
months and we're driving down to Magobeni. I know it's
somewhere around this province but I'm not sure where so he's
driving. We are all packed and ready. Zendaya doesn't look three
months but that's understandable.
I'm done with everything and head downstairs with Zendaya in my
arms. The bags are gone and clearly Hakeem is in the car. I go to
the door that leads to the garage and all the cars are here even
the bike. I go back to the house and use the front door to exit.
There he is talking to a man in all black with his dad's car behind
them.
They both stop talking when I reach them. I greet the man and
Hakeem takes Zendaya from me and helps buckle her in on her
car seat.
This man is still quiet and he gets into driver's seat. Hakeem
helps me get in the car and walks around the car to open his own
door and get in. With that we're off.
I'm not comfortable talking to Hakeem with this man here so I'll
just be on my phone texting and updating my sisters and brother.
Thandi too is sending me pictures of Owami at her school
excursion.
Hakeem doesn't seem to notice I'm not talking because he's busy
looking at his daughter and taking lots of pictures, also texting and
taking phone calls. Some from his mother and father evidently
from what he says.
Wait we're at his mother's house, Akin is here and he's packed
too. I didn't know he was coming. He puts his bags at the back
and gets in at the front of the car. He greets and starts talking to
the driver guy who they call Msweli.
This Msweli looks like he's about Hakeem's age and gets along
well with both him and Akin. I'm just a bit weirded out with how he
looks at me. It's like I'm a ghost. I mean I understand why but it's
still not nice.
Zendaya cries and I know she has to be changed so we stop at
Ultra City and I go with her to a bathroom. I come back to these
three and they have Steers Burgers and coffee for us. At least
they thought of that. We get back into the car and drive off again.
They seem to get along well so they're talking and laughing while
I'm just minding my child. I feel like a traditional wife who says
nothing when the men are talking.
I'm woken up by Zendaya crying, seems I fell into a deep sleep.
"She needs to be fed" I say looking at Hakeem.
"I know baby we'll stop at Richards Bay it's only five minutes away
now," He says.
"Okay" I reply.
Richards Bay huh? I've only been there once and I don't
remember that journey cause I fell asleep then too.
We're there so the car stops and they get out except for Hakeem.
Now I can feed her.
"Hakeem please ask them to buy groceries. I know they don't
need it but my mother taught me never to visit someone's home
without so much as a loaf of bread." I say.
He smiles and opens the door.
"Don't forget the kids there. Buy sweet stuff and chips for them.
You know what I cook so buy as if you're buying for our home." I
say again.
"Alright Mrs Ngubo. Consider it done." He replies and leans over
to kiss my cheek.
I look through the rear view mirror and Akin is standing next to the
car on his phone while Hakeem and Msweli walk to the shops.
I'm done with my baby now to burp her and wait for her father.
I'm not sure when we got here but we're at Magobeni. It's quite
rural but I notice there's electricity. There are people waving at the
car.
They probably think it's Bab Ngubo. Msweli also hoots at them to
acknowledge them. I think we've been on the road for four hours
but I'm not sure. I've been taking power naps.
There's a huge house on a hill it's double story and massive with
a thatched roof. It's quiet as we drive in to the massive house. It
has an electric gate even. I'm guessing it's Hakeem's home.
We've stopped and just as Akin and Msweli open their doors four
women come out through the wooden double door and they rush
to hug Akin.
Hakeem opens his door and walks around meeting them at the
front of the car and they hug him too, there's a lot of noise now as
some children are here too now and they look confused rather
than happy.
Hakeem is still standing with the four women at the front of the car
and I don't know what to do but I'm not moving from this car I
unbuckle my baby's car seat. Msweli comes to my door and
opens it,
"They'd like to meet you MaVezi" He says and gives me his hand
to help me out.
I look at the front and Hakeem and the women seem to be looking
this side. I take his hand and he helps me out. I turn to take my
baby in the car seat so I can carry her with it, but Msweli takes her
from me and walks to the women.
They all start talking at once when Zendaya reaches them and I
can't even worry about what they're saying but I can definitely
hear them compliment her beauty.
I'm afraid to step away from the shield of this car door.
Hakeem comes to me and looks at me with worry.
"Come baby," He says.
"Hakeem I'm afraid." I reply and feel tears in my eyes.
"I know. So am I. We have to do it though." He takes my hand.
We walk towards them and they haven't seen me yet cause
they're busy looking at Zendaya. We're behind them and Hakeem
clears his throat.
"This is Banele, uMaVezi." He says.
They all turn and the older looking woman faints. The other three
start crying like someone died and two run somewhere while the
other is looking at me and crying "Ingane ka bhuti".
I'm crying myself and holding on to Hakeem for dear life as he's
helping the woman who fainted. My baby girl is woken up and
starts crying herself and Msweli takes her into the house. This
yard is packed now and more and more people weep at the sight
of me.
I see Hakeem's mother crying too and his dad holding her.
I feel like a corpse. Seriously I do. Some of the older children are
crying too. I don't know what to do so I let Hakeem go and get into
the car and stay there. I'm watching all of it in the car now.
The crying and consoling all because of me. I want to go. I want
to go home. I need my baby girl that's all and if she was here I
would go. I can't stop crying. I see a man who looks old come out.
He says something and all the children go back to the house. The
woman who fainted is up and getting help to get to the house.
Everyone is going into the house now except Hakeem. He calls
him and they're talking. The old man walks into the house too and
Hakeem comes to the car. He opens the door and comes in on
the other side.
"MaVezi I'm sorry. I'm really sorry for doing this to you. I know you
didn't expect this reception." He says pulling me to him and
hugging me.
I break free of his hug, "Why did you Hakeem? Why didn't you
allow me to decide whether I wanted this or not? Why weren't you
honest from the beginning? Why?" I'm no longer crying just
shouting.
"I'm sorry MaVezi. I apologized for it before and I'll do it a
thousand times if I must. I'm sorry. But it's done baby, we're here.
We have to face this." He replies.
"Face this? I have to face this not you. MY FACE is the issue
here. Not yours." I say.
"Baby this is our fight. Ngxabi wants us to get in the house. A
family meeting will be held tomorrow when his wives and my
aunts calm down." He says.
"Okay baby go in I'll fix my face" I say.
He gets out. Everything is in this car. Let me check the remote,
it's here. I'm going I'll be back when I've calmed down. I drive off.
On the rear-view I see the doors open and Hakeem runs towards
the car so I step on it and speed down this hill.
I don't even know where I'm going but I don't want to be there.
I drive into what seems to have been a driveway ages ago and I
see a hut that's in terrible shape but in the same yard is an
unfinished house of blocks and cement that looks like it would've
been big.

INSERT 26

I stop the car in this yard with an unfinished house and get out. I
see a dirty boy child at the door and a teenage girl who's clean
but not properly clothed also looking scared. I walk to them and
they don't have electricity because they're using fire to cook.
"Hi" I say.
"Hi" The teenage one replies shyly.
"I'm Banele, who are you two?" Me.
"I'm Hlengiwe Shezi and this is my brother Andile" The teenager.
"Nice to meet you two. Can I sit down somewhere?" I ask.
"No. Our teachers always tell us not to speak to strangers" The
young boy.
"But you've already spoken to me. It won't hurt to let me sit with
you" I say smiling.
The teenage girl goes into the hut and comes out with a wooden
bench. I sit down and the boy sits on the ground while the
teenager joins me on the bench. They're still scared.
"Where are your parents or guardian?" I ask.
"We live alone. Our grandmother passed away last year and our
mother two years before that. We don't know our fathers."
Teenager.
"Who was building this house?" I ask pointing at the half done
house.
"My mother. Grandma said they bewitched her that's why she
passed away" The little boy.
This breaks my heart.
"How old are you two?" Me.
"I'm 15 and he is 8." The teenager.
"Hmmm okay how do you survive?" I ask.
"Our teachers help out where they can and other community
members who still remember we exist." Teenager.
"Mhm. Alright Hlengiwe. I want to help. I don't know how yet but I
want to help." I say.
"Many people have promised to help us but they forget us."
Teenager.
"I'm not many people. I'm Banele. I give you my word." I say and
stand up.
They look confused. I go to the back of the car and open the boot.
I take out a bag with the groceries and start sorting what they can
use and what they cant like the meat because it'll get spoiled
since they don't have a fridge. I manage to prioritize for them and
take a bag to them. Their faces look priceless!
"Thank you Sisi, thank you" they both keep saying.
This is amazing. These kids are so happy over a single bag of
groceries. I wish I could take them with me.
A car is coming here and I see it's Hakeem's mother's car.
Hakeem steps out and runs to me, but he stops when he reaches
me and realises I'm not smiling.
"MaVezi are you trying to kill me? Do you know the hard time the
tracking company gave my dad? They couldn't believe he didn't
know where his car is but it wasn't stolen" He's angry.
"No. Look who I met." I say looking at the children who are
looking at us like we're weird.
"Hi children." He says.
"Hi Mr." They reply.
"Let's go. Your daughter needs you" He says.
"Okay. But wait," I look at him then turn to the children.
"Get a bowl or plate Hlengiwe." I say.
She goes and comes back with a glass plate.
I go to the back of the car I came in and open the chicken then I
take six portions out and place them on the plate then I give it to
her.
"Cook all of it today and finish it by tomorrow so it doesn't spoil." I
say to her.
"Chicken? Thank you Sisi. Thank you." She says.
Hakeem looks surprised and he's not saying anything.
"Goodbye children. I'll be back soon" I say.
"Goodbye sisi and thank you again" They both reply.
I walk to the car I came in and Hakeem stops me.
"Take the passenger seat" He says.
I do that and he gets in the front. I see the car he came in start
and I'm guessing someone was in there it's just these cars are too
tinted.
We're driving behind his mother's car and he keeps smiling. I
haven't said anything to him since we got into the car.
We're at the royal house again and I'm afraid to go into that
house. He opens my door and helps me out.
"It's fine babe. Come" He says.
I'm scared but I walk with him by my side and take my toiletry bag
along with Zendaya's. The door opens and wow I didn't expect
this. This room is open and huge with two sets of flight of stairs
going to the right and left. There's a table in the middle and
pictures that look ancient. I'm looking at this in awe and then
Hakeem takes me upstairs using the set on my left. Whoah! I
didn't expect this at all.
The house is square, it's all connected and makes out a square.
In the middle is a rock swimming pool and it looks like there's a
waterfall too. There's a Jacuzzi connected to if also looks like
rock. There is a bar area and a braai area too. This looks more
like one of those houses I used to see on Cribs.
"Beautiful isn't it?" He says.
"Yes. Very" I reply.
"It's new apparently an idea by Ngxabi's new young wife and it
was done three years ago. I was shocked to see it too. There
used to be a garden." He says.
"Well you left for five years." I say.
"Yes. Let's go to our room." He says.
I oblige. We walk into a passage and there's so many doors here!
He opens one at the corner of this part of the house and there she
is my beautiful princess she's asleep in a cot here next to a big
bed with white simple bedding. I wonder who did all this because
she's changed and all but these definitely aren't her clothes. I left
with everything. They must think I'm a terrible mother. Why did I
do that? I'm so stupid sometimes! This room is just white. I'm sure
that's normal for Zendaya though.
The walls and built in cupboards, everything is white. I'll go
shower. Hakeem left me in here and he's probably with his family.
I hear the door open and I'm guessing it's Hakeem. I'm done
anyway and I go out wrapped in a white towel.
No it's not Hakeem it's Msweli with the bags. I'm so embarrassed!
"Sorry MaVezi." He apologizes and leaves.
At least I had the towel on. The door again and it's a little girl this
time. She looks three years old.
"Can I see the baby?" She asks.
She can't even talk properly yet. I smile and take her hand. I put
her on a chair and she can see Zendaya now. The smile on her
face.
"Nokwanda." I hear her try to say.
"Yes, that's the baby's name. What's your name?" I ask.
"Uthando is my name" she replies.
I doubt she's Uthando but okay. I hear noise from the passage so
I put on a gown and go check. There's about ten children standing
here and the older one's look a bit scared. I know why they're
here now.
"Come in and see Nokwanda. Just don't wake her up." I say.
They all walk a bit reservedly to the cot. I go sit on the bed since
they're all over the couch. Most of the girl children here have the
brown eyes like my husband. The boys seem to not have them
and the boy children are younger than most the girls. They're
actually 9 kids. Well ten including the one who came in first.
All very adorable and cute. There's a lot of commotion downstairs
and they look at me. I'm guessing I should go check what's going
on.
I get out and close the door behind me. Now I'm walking towards
the noise and I hear shouting from a man. I know it's not Hakeem
but who? I get to the stairs and he stops and stares at me. Who is
this guy?
He runs up the stairs. I'm stunned. He picks me up and I scream
and try to break free but he doesn't let go instead he gets into the
first door here and puts me down then locks the door. I'm still
screaming and hitting him.
He holds my hands together and hugs me. .
"It's me Nkosazane yami. It's me. Don't panic." He says.
"I don't know you! Let me go! I shout!" Why isn't Hakeem here?
This man is crazy.
"Nkosazane I never moved on from you. I never thought you'd
come back. Thank you for coming back to me." He says and
kisses my forehead.
What is going on? Is this Zendaya's boyfriend?
"It's not Zendaya! I'm Banele Vezi. You have to believe me!" I
shout.
"No, baby I know you. It's me. Please remember me!" This man
pleads.
"But I don't know you!" I'm in tears.
The door. Someone is opening the door. It's Msweli. He pulls him
away and drags him away from me. I sit on the floor. Hakeem
runs in and asks,
"What is going on? Banele are you okay?" He's looking at me.
"No! How could I be Hakeem? Some man just forced me to hug
him and kissed my forehead" I'm shouting.
His eyes turn red and he turns and I'm guessing he's going to find
this guy. I've never seen Hakeem violent. I hope he doesn't do
anything too bad. He looked so angry. I pick myself up and a girl
who looks about my age comes in and helps me.
She says, "Sorry sis, we tried to tell him." I recognize her voice.
She was crying too when I first appeared.
"Who is he?" I ask.
"Nomalanga's ex boyfriend, Trevor Mngadi. He really loved her.
I'm just wondering who told him about you looking like Noma."
She says.
"Thank you. What's your name?" I ask her.
"I'm Zamagwili. You may have met my twin when you arrived,
Ntombizamagwili." She says.
Oh so she wasn't here during the crying but her twin was. Well
clearly she has already been briefed about me.
"Nice to meet you Zama." I say.
"Pleasure to meet you too sisi. Let's go to your bedroom." She
replies.
"Who's child are you if I may ask." I might as well, she looks like a
female Akin. Brown eyes and all.
"Ngxabi is my father. Me and my sister are his only surviving
children from his first wife, my mother who passed away when we
were a year old." She says.
"Wow. I'm sorry to hear that." I say not knowing what to say.
The kids I left in here aren't here anymore.
"It's fine really. We grew up having MaNdosi as a mother and we
saw exactly what our mother went through. None of the
pregnancies with boys survived." She says.
"That's spooky." I blurt out.
"Very much. Apparently father will never have a son,
Babomncane however already has three with the new-born
Khulani." She says.
Whoah Bab' Ngubo has another son?
"Hakeem... Khulekani, hasn't ever told me all this." I say.
"Well he found out today. Sisi he is the eldest son in this home
and is the heir to the throne. After his father or if he chooses he
can have it as soon as Ngxabi steps down." She replies to me.
"Wow. Okay..." I say and Zendaya begins crying.
I rush to her and Zama says, "Goodnight MaVezi. I'll see you and
Nokwanda in the morning."
"Please ask Hakeem to come back for me Zama and Goodnight" I
say.
"Alright sisi" She replies.
With that, she's off.
Ten minutes later Hakeem comes in as I'm feeding Zendaya. He
looks at me and asks,
"Are you okay?".
"I'm fine baby." I reply.
He goes to the bathroom and I can hear the shower running. I'm
trying to make Zendaya fall asleep when he comes out naked and
gets in bed. He's facing up and clearly not sleeping. As soon as
Zendaya falls asleep I join him in bed and lay on his chest.
"Hakeem what did you do to that Trevor man?" I ask.
"Nothing. Well Msweli hit him and I almost did too when I got
there but I realised he's just misinformed and missing Daya." He
replies.
"What were you doing then?" I ask.
"We were talking and I made him realise who you are and he
sincerely apologizes for what he did. He thought it was Daya." He
replies.
"Did you tell him I'm your wife?" I want to know.
“Yes. He didn't like it. He was sort of hoping you're a relative or
long lost twin of Daya's." He says.
"Why me?" I ask him.
"Because I love you and would do anything to keep you." He says
and hugs me.
"Baby..." I say and he gets up to his daughter and looks at her
sleep.
"I love you" I say and close my eyes so I can sleep.
"I love you too" He replies.

INSERT 27

Apparently I can't leave this room and I thought I'd be like

everyone else but no. Today they're doing something for Zendaya
some ceremony if I'm not mistaken. I have to stay in this room all
the time until we leave, Bab' Ngubo told me the rules this
morning. Except for the meeting that's about me later today, and
sometime at the hut for something and I don't even know what,
nor did I know there was a hut in this yard.
They've taken my baby somewhere in this house I think. Zama or
Ntombi came in and took her after leaving breakfast for me.
Hakeem I haven't seen all morning. There are some locals here
and I can't help but think of the two children I met yesterday.

These people have so much but they also have children that are
suffering like that in this place. It's sad really. I was serious about
helping them and I'll do my best.
One of the twins comes in a says,
"Sisi are you done with this?" pointing at the breakfast plate.
"Yes, I'm sorry but which twin are you?" I ask.
"It's Zama sisi. My sister is married. She lives in Pietermaritzburg
and I live in Johannesburg, still studying." She says.
"Oh nice. Why are you so far?" I ask.
"I don't want to get married without finishing my studies. Dad
would never force me to but the people in high places of this
province know who I am and try to get me to marry them or their
sons or whatever. I went to Joburg to be free." She replies and
sits on the couch next to me.
"Zama, will my daughter have to go through this?" I ask.
"Unfortunately yes if she's to grow up here because they'll know
her. They're always visiting to see the King's daughters. So they
spot us in places and begin pestering us." She says.
"Is it how Ntombi got married?" I'm concerned.
"No. Ntombi and her husband are in love. He is rich but he's not
one of the people who wanted her for her status." She replies
smiling.
"Well I'm glad. I am worried about my little girl though." I say.
"She'll get used to it. Or she won't grow up here if your husband
decides to let his father take the throne until he's ready." She
replies.
"Mhm alright. Sisi I met some children yesterday. They're really
suffering..." She stops me.
"Bhuti told my father about where he found you yesterday.
They're being taken care of as we speak in the name of Princess
Banele Ngubo." She smiles at me.
"I wanted to do it myself though." I'm honestly a bit unhappy with
this.
"You wanted to help right?" She asks.
"Yes" I answer.
"You wanted the children to be in a better place?" She asks
again.
"Yes" I reply.
"Good. You are doing that. You don't have to physically do it
yourself sisi. You did enough by finding them." She says and
smiles again.
She's so friendly. Most importantly, she's right.
"Thank you sisi." I say.
"No problem. Let me go back downstairs before MaNdosi says
Johannesburg is making me lazy." She says and goes with the
plate.
Come to think of it I did see helpers in this house but none have
ever attended to me. Is it because it's me or what? Maybe they're
all like Hakeem, DIY.
Let me call Lwazi and tell her all about this. Then I'll call Thandi
and my sisters. I miss them in times like these.
Lwazi is a bit too worried about the incident with the Trevor guy. I
didn't tell the fam because they would be worse. I'll take a shower
again just to pass time.

Hakeem! He came in as I was busy showering and I almost

fainted thinking the Trevor guy is back.
Now we're showering together and I can feel where his touches
are taking us so I'm obliging to his every command. He's telling
me how to stand, fingering my honey pot a bit and I don't know
how but in a few minutes later my face is on the wall and he's
slamming me from behind. He spanks my ass quite a lot and if I
make noise he closes my mouth with his hands.
Damn that was something else and he would probably have
continued it's just there's the family meeting thing.
I saw my daughter again and she's still the same. They didn't do
anything to her, or at least nothing I saw. She was sleeping
peacefully.
"Time to go." Hakeem.
"Alright. Is this appropriate?" I ask.
I'm wearing a maxi dress with a jacket to cover up my arms and a
head scarf.
"It's perfect." He says and kisses my forehead.
"Who is going to look after Zendaya?" I ask.
"The help." He says.
Well now I'm sitting in a room with Hakeem's mother, a woman I
don't know and the woman who fainted when I arrived on the
couches here while the three other women are sitting at the table
with the king, Bab' Ngubo, Hakeem and two other old men I don't
know.
They've ignored us for half an hour and we're sitting in silence
here. After sitting for almost an hour there's silence one of the
women comes to us and says,
"You're dismissed" to me.
I'm confused but I stand up to go to the bedroom Hakeem and I
use. I've forgotten how to get there though. The part of the house
I am at right now I don't know. So I walk around and see the room
eventually. Wait no this isn't it. This room is clean but looks like
nobody uses it though it seems to have an owner. It's black and
white mostly with touches of bold colours here and there like the
oversized red side lamps and the bright purple couch. It's not my
style but very nice.
Whoah a picture of Zendaya on the wall, it's huge and opposite
the bed. She's smiling and looking so happy. I swear had I met
her I would've thought I have a twin. She's just me but seems she
was a lot more free. This must be her room.
I turn to find Akin at door, I haven't seen him since I came here. I
smile and then I see the tears. He's crying. I shouldn't be here.
"I'm sorry Akin. I really am." I say.
"I swear I thought you were her for like 5 seconds." He manages
to say through the tears.

"I'm sorry Akin. I didn't know it was her room till it was too late." I
say.
"She looked exactly like you. Different voice and style but same
body and face." He says.
"I know Akin. I've seen it. I didn't mean to be a part of your lives..."
I say.
"No Maka Zee. You're a blessing for my brother. He changed for
the better after you. The family will just have to see it. My aunts
are a bit furious at Hakeem but I'm sure it'll dial down and they'll
see what he sees." He replies.
"I hope so Akin. Especially for my daughter." I say.
"It'll be fine Maka Zee. My cousins want to meet you officially but
they've been on this wing while you are way over that other wing."
He says without crying now.
"No problem. Where are they?" I ask smiling.
"Come with me." He says and opens the door for me.
I go out and he follows me while telling me where to turn and all
that.
Wow a games room? There's t.v game consoles and a pool table
here with a huge television and couches. There are teenagers
mostly here. Some I saw that first day and some I don't know.
They all stop when they see me and Akin says,
"This is my niece's mother, MaVezi or Maka Zee as I call her."
Greetings follow after that and some say I'm beautiful. I say thank
you, that sort of stuff.
There's four teenage boys and one about Akin's age here and
the three teenage girls who were in my room to see the baby.
The younger girls and boys aren't here.
"Please introduce yourselves guys. I've counted fifteen children in
this house I think. Tell me who you are in terms I can understand
please." I say and they laugh.
"I'm Thabiso and my mother is bhut Khulekani's eldest aunt" The
one about Akin's age.
"Thabisile and Thandolwethu, his sisters. We have two younger
brothers, Thato and Thabang" The eldest teenage girl says
pointing out her sister.
I realise I met the younger brothers yesterday too...
The introductions go on and on until I know the teenage boys are
Hakeem's younger aunt, they include a twin set that's not
identical,
Yandisa and Yonela, the younger identical two are Lungile and
Azola.
The other girl is Nobuhle, Ngxabi's first born from MaNdosi, that's
the second wife after Zama's mother.
Ngxabi I've realised is the clan name used for the king around this
house.
There's two aunts, sisters to the king, and the younger one is
married to a Xhosa chief, the other a businessman from
KwaNongoma but lives in Durban.
Is it weird that some of Ngxabi's children look a lot like me? I
know it's actually Zendaya they take after but damn! This is
disturbing.

INSERT 28

Most these children go to the prestigious schools but Thabiso

goes to DUT too just a different campus than Akin.
He's never come to Hakeem's before because he was afraid of
Hakeem but apparently he did sometimes visit at Amanzimtoti to
see Mrs Ngubo. Hakeem cut his family off for real.
Thabiso has a daughter, Uthando. The bold one who can't even
talk properly from last night. He was a teenage father! I'm
shocked. He had her at nineteen and he's twenty one. Her mother
is nineteen now. He's actually easy to talk to. Very sweet and
talkative.
"You don't know how bad it was Maka Nokwanda!" He laughs.
"How bad?" I say laughing too.
"Ma was furious and she wanted to kill me. Dad wasn't angry. He
just helped Uthando's mum continue with school and got her a
flat. She went to my school because of a bursary and her family
was angry so they had kicked her out. Dad made sure the school
didn't kick her out and paid her fees when the bursary dropped
her. He still would if she wasn't on another bursary at VC." He
tells me.
"Wait so Uthando doesn't know her mother's side?" I ask.
"Yes. They're a family from KwaMashu. They last saw her mum
when they locked her out. She vowed to go back when she's
something and apologize to her mother by fulfilling her promise of
building a better house for her. Father did go though to pay
damages so Uthando can be a Mkhize." He replies.
"So why Uthando?" I ask him again.
"Well I named her Uthando. She's love. Made out of love and
coated in love daily. I love her and her mother, with my heart and
everything I am. She's the only woman I've been with and the last
I want to be with." He replies with love all over his eyes.
He's a romantic I see. I wish I could have that only and last
partner thing. It's sweet. Thabiso is dark skinned unlike most the
men in this family. He is quite tall and handsome but also skinny.
He definitely looks like a "fuck boy". He's wearing tight pants,
Vans sneakers, a Vans t-shirt, a big Kappa jacket. He has short
hair looks like there's a "wave" on it and it's cut and clean.
"I have a daughter too and she's only three months I think she
needs me right now. I'll see you later Thabiso." I say and smile at
him.
He smiles and says, "Sure let me help you get to her."
So he walks me out and on the way tells me him and Zendaya got
along well and no one can take her place but he's glad he can talk
to me too. He's a sweetheart and clearly a great dad. I like him.
He should visit with Uthando's mother. She's my sister's age but
has a three year old. I can't even imagine Sphe having sex yet.
I've missed my daughter and I find her awake in Zama's arms.
"Hey Zama, I've missed her." I say trying to take Zendaya.
"Isn't it enough that you look like Noma? Why name this child the
same second name as Noma? Huh?" She looks at me, that's
when I realise this isn't Zama it's Ntombi.
"Ntombi I'm sorry I didn't know about Zendaya..." I try to explain.
"I don't care! You stayed with Khulekani even after knowing. You
should've gave us our child and left." She's so calm.
"It's not that simple and I'd never leave my baby..." I say trying to
still be respectful.
"You have to! You have to go. Get going." She replies and
Zendaya starts crying.
"No. This is my daughter and you're making her upset." I say with
a firm voice.
"She'll forget you. Do the right thing and leave this house." She
says and points at the door.
The door swings open and it's Hakeem. He looks at her with rage.
"Ntombi where on earth do you get off saying all of that to my
wife?" Hakeem is angry.
"Bhuti?" Her mouth touches the floor.
"Give my wife her child and get out of here. No more. MaMvelase
will look after my child now and no one else. None of you can
come close to her or my wife. Go." He's shouting.
"Bhuti I'm sorry..." She says giving me Zendaya.
"I said GO!" He's pointing out the door.
She practically runs off.
He drops his eyes when he looks at me,
"I'm sorry MaVezi." He says.
"It's not your fault Khulekani." I say.
"I should've asked the helpers to take care of her from the
beginning. I knew Ntombi wasn't a fan of our relationship. I
thought the baby would make her see you differently." He says.
"You had no way of knowing it wouldn't work baby. It's okay. I like
Zama though." I say
"Nope they're still tricky even now that one is married. If she takes
off her ring, Ntombi can be Zama." He says.
"Khulekani, What happened at the meeting?" I'm trying to change
the topic.
"I didn't want you to know initially but I think it's best you know.
The royal house is divided into two. The half that thinks nothing is
wrong with us and the half that doesn't." He says calmly.
"Who is on our side?" I'm curious.
"Ma, Ngubo, Ngxabi's wife MaSodi and Ngxabi only for now. The
two men who were there are community representatives and they
even aren't on our side. Ngxabi's wife MaNdosi and my aunts
aren't hearing it." He says.
"MaSodi?" I've never heard of her.
"Yes, Ngxabi's thirty six year old wife. The one who sat next to
you and ma before you were dismissed." He explains.
"Is she the mother of the three brown eyed girls who were here?"
I ask.
"Yes, a seven year old she got before officially marrying Ngxabi,
five year old and three year old." He replies.
"Names?" I ask.
"Nolwandle, Luhle and Nolwazi." He says.
"What about the almost teen girl? No one has said anything about
her and I met her though." I ask.
"Ngxabi's second born from MaNdosi, Nosigcino. MaNdosi had
complications during her pregnancy with her and she was told she
can't have any more children. I expected it though. She like
Ngxabi's first wife MaDludla had too many miscarriages of her
boy children." He says.
"Wow so they named her Nosigcino?" I ask.
"Yes. She's their last." He explains.
"So Ngxabi has Zama and Ntombi from the first wife MaDludla,
Nobuhle and Nosigcino from MaNdosi/MaCele, Nolwandle, Luhle
and Nolwazi from MaSodi/MaMkhungo?"
"Yes babe. seven girls." Hakeem.
"One is already married." I say.
"Yeah. Then my aunts..." Hakeem.
"Mrs Mthembu has Thabiso, Thabsile, Thandolwethu, Thato and
Thabang. Five" I cut in.
"Yes. I'm surprised you know this. Mrs Sihlahla has Yandisa,
Yonela, Azola and Lungile. Four." Hakeem.
"And Uthando is Mrs Mthembu's granddaughter." I say smiling.
"Someone had a meet and greet on the way back to this room."
Hakeem says looking surprised.
I smile and hug him.
"Baby. What are we going to do?" I ask. He realizes I'm back on
that topic.
"I don't know baby. Ngxabi loves that you're able to help the less
fortunate because of what you did for those children." He's trying
to cheer me up.
"Is that why he's supportive?" I ask.
"Most probably. I don't care though. Long as we have him on our
side. The rest can be persuaded." He says confidently.
"We have to go back home though tomorrow." I say.
"I know. I doubt it'll happen though. My aunts think you're going to
run off with Nokwanda." He tells me.
"I did think about doing that but then I realized I'm not going to be
able to live without you." I say.
"I wouldn't be able to either..." He says.
"I'm talking about money for living here not love" I say before he
can finish.
"Don't joke like that here. These people don't have a sense of
humour some times." He's laughing.
"I think they're spooky like you and your dad." I say.
"Hey! I'm not spooky!" He's still laughing.
My baby is asleep but I just can't put her down. It feels like
someone will snatch her in my sleep. I have haters in this house
and no, it doesn't feel like I've made it in life.
Hakeem put Msweli on guard from his own family. Now not
everyone can come to our room. It's weird. I'm just laying on his
chest and he's as deep in his sleep as Zendaya. I feel a bit
hungry. I'll go whip something up.
I put a robe on and go downstairs, luckily the lights outside are on
so I can see. I find the kitchen and turn on the lights, there's
nothing I feel like so I start making an omelette. Whoah! It's
Msweli being creepy again. My heart almost stopped.
"Please stop being creepy Msweli!" I say after catching my breath.
"I'm sorry MaVezi." He replies and looks at me.
"Msweli, why do you always look at me?" I'm uncomfortable with
it.
"Daya." He replies quickly.
"Oh I remind you of her too." I'm rolling my eyes.
"Yes. I loved her." He shocks me!
"What?!" I don't believe it!
"Yes. We were always talking but never got to be together.
Always told each other about how much we love each other but
she was never mine." He says.
"Msweli does Hakeem know?" I ask still shocked
"No. Nobody does. It was a secret." He says.
"Mhm... Is that why you hit Trevor?" I understand now.
"Partly. I never liked him. Any of her boyfriends really." He says.
I give him my omelette and make another one. He sits to eat.
"That's understandable. I'm sorry about me." I guess I have to
apologize for looking like a dead person.
"You cook well. She did too but she didn't like it all the time.
Cleaning was her thing though. You know I wish I met you before
Hakeem" He says without thinking.
"Are you why she visited home a lot?" I ask avoiding what he just
said.
"Yeah. We'd spend early mornings together like this or in her bed
watching the t.v attached to her portrait." He says.
I didn't even realize there was a t.v there. Well I only found out
about the one in the room I use last night. Msweli tells me about
Daya as I make an omelette for Hakeem. I'm done and it's simple,
an omelette for me and Hakeem with juice and two glasses.
Msweli helps me take it to the room and I find Hakeem and
Zendaya up. She's just laying on his chest and making little
noises. It's cute. He smiles when I walk in with food.
"You're not supposed to get out MaVezi" Hakeem.
"Well I took a risk." I say.
"You're crazy. I love you though my dare devil." Hakeem.
"I love you too. Let's eat, sit properly and make sure Zendaya's
head is secured properly." I tell him.
"Slow down mother of one. I'm a doctor." Hakeem.
"Yeah well I'm a mother, father of one."
"Haha you're amazing." Hakeem.
"I know." I say.
A phone call from Bandile? This early, I take it.
...
Bandile: Sis, something weird is going on.
Me: What's going on?
Bandile: Thandi told me to take her to hospital she's in pain and I
did now I don't know what's going on but they took her to the
maternity ward.
Me: I'm on the way, Stanger Hospital?
Bandile: No we were in Durban for a day at a hotel. City Hospital.
Me: Okay coming.
...
Hakeem is looking at me like I'm crazy as I jump off the bed,
"It's Thandi. She's 35 weeks remember? She's in hospital with a
confused Bandile." I say pacing up and down.
"Let's go. Stanger right?" He asks.
"No. City Hospital" I say.
"Even better. I'll get a helicopter and pull some favours to land at
the hospital roof." He replies.
"Thanks baby. I'll go shower." I say.
"Okay babe" He's on his phone already.
We're ready in thirty minutes and I pack all of Zendaya's things
though she's only following by car with MaMvelase the helper and
Msweli.
Now it's twenty minutes before the helicopter arrives. I'm
spending every minute with my baby girl. I can't believe I'm
leaving her here but I have to go.
We're at the hospital and we're pointed to the maternity ward as
soon as we land. We find a worried Bandile on the bench.
"What have they told you boet?" I ask hugging him.
"Nothing yet." Bandile.
"I can try get information sbari." Hakeem.
"Please do." Bandile
"She'll be okay." I say brushing his back.
"How do you know? We don't even know what's wrong." Bandile
says
"I'm being positive, you should too." I reply.
Hakeem walks back in with a doctor.
"Sorry sir, we've just been trying to get your wife to calm down,
she's too worried." The doctor says.
"What's wrong with her?" Bandile asks.
"Oh no, nothing. They're born fine..." The doctor.
"Her and who?" Bandile looking confused.
"The baby. She's almost nine months along so it's okay and
normal to be in labour now." The doctor.
"What? A baby?" Bandile.
"You didn't know sir?" The doctor.
"No I'm just acting surprised now." Bandile says sarcastically.
"I'm sorry sir. I'll go check Mrs Vezi." The doctor.
"I'm going to be a father again?" He looks at me with a smile.
"Yes boet, yes!" I say smiling.
"I need to see her. Where's my wife?" Bandile runs out.
Hakeem and I look at each other and smile.

INSERT 29
I guess it worked out the best way possible.
Six hours later a baby boy is born and my brother couldn't be
more proud, the girls are here and rejoicing with us. Honestly a
baby boy is good for our family. There's too many women. I love
him already.
"So we're calling him Surprise?" Bandile.
"NO!" we all say laughing.
"You are not about to do that to my son!" Thandi says laughing.
"Uhhh but he is a surprise." Bandile.
"Cha, no! He'll be Smanga." Fanele.
We all laugh and say no.
"I have a name... Present." Sphelele.
"What? No!" Thandi says.
"I like it." Bandile.
We all look at him and sigh.
"Azisa." I say.
"Hmm I like it." Thandi.
"Yes, Azisa." Bandile.
"Wow, nice name Banele." Fanele.
Hakeem looks at me and smiles. I think he's a bit shocked I came
up with a good name.
Azisa is his name, because he'll let the world know about the
Vezi's. It's a good first son name. I would've name Zendaya if she
was a boy.
We're all looking at this big boy who managed to stay hidden for
nine months with questions in mind and love in our hearts.
Zendaya is here too, Msweli took MaMvelase to the house after
dropping Zendaya off here. It's quite warming to see my family
this happy.
Hakeem and I have to go now but we promise to see Thandi and
Azisa tomorrow.
Msweli is here to take us home and then tomorrow morning he
goes back to the royal house.
According to him the family didn't want Zendaya to go, they were
afraid it would be the last they see of her. Luckily Ngxabi wasn't
hearing them and allowed him and MaMvelase to go. After Msweli
tells us this, Hakeem immediately calls Ngubo.
I go prepare a room for Msweli and as I'm busy he comes in and
sits on the coffee table. I don't like this.
"Banele." Msweli in a low voice.
"Yes Msweli." I say in a snappy tone.
"I... I need to know if you don't feel the same." Msweli.
"The same about what?" I ask.
"Me. I wish I met you before Khule. Don't you?" Msweli.
"NO. I'm not Zendaya, I love Hakeem. Not you." I say annoyed.
"But my family would never treat you like this. They would love
you and accept you... Pick me. Please. I will make sure you're
never mistreated." Msweli.
"What? Don't you ever, ever say that to me. I love Hakeem and I'd
rather be mistreated by his side than anybody else." I say.
Msweli gets up and comes to me. I stop what I'm doing and pass
him and go out the room. He'll prepare his own bed. Idiot.
I find Hakeem in the sitting room and snuggle up next to him. He
smiles and kisses my forehead.
"Babe, what did the family say?" I ask
"They're angry a bit but I promised we would go back soon."
Hakeem.
"Alright baby. Thank you." I say.
"For?" He asks.
"Loving me." I say.
"No thank you. I love you more than anything." He says.
I can't believe how little of Bab' Ngubo and ma I saw while at the
royal house. Actually I saw the children more times than the
adults. Which reminds me I should call Thabiso and invite him
and his daughter's mother over some time.
Msweli is something else. I don't even know how to deal with him.
He must just cry himself to sleep. I don't have time for stupid men.
Hakeem and I are going to Magobeni again this weekend. I'm not
excited but I have to prove I'm not stealing their precious
Nokwanda. I dislike Msweli but I think he got it. He no longer
looks at me. He is more professional now. I like it that way.
The journey to Magobeni is long, but here we are. The green hills
are upon us again. The royal house just gets more beautiful the
more I see it. It's big, spacious and almost identical four wings
that form a square. There is also a hexagon hut North of the yard
that I didn't see before. Not that I had time.
Some other huts close by each other too where the help stays.
We came here early and luckily no one was up so no crying. It's
early morning and I'll go see the young children I met on my first
day here after breakfast.
The help is giving us breakfast. I guess Zama isn't here and the
others are studying or something. We eat and I take the dishes
downstairs. They're already washing them so I go out and drive
Hakeem's car since we came in it.
Hakeem calls me as I'm at the driveway of the children's home
and asks where I am. He's just anxious because of last time. I tell
him and end the call.
The driveway seems to look better, like it's being used. There are
builders here and it seems they're finishing the house. A car is
here and it looks familiar. I stop and get out.
Hlengiwe and Andile come running to me. They look so good! I
hug them.
"Princess, thank you so much." Hlengiwe.
"For?" I ask.
"For discovering us. Now we have a new mother who loves us!"
Andile.
"Mother?" I ask confused.
MaMvelase comes out and calls them to the hut. Then she comes
to me.
"MaMvelase, how are you?" I ask.
"I'm over the moon Princess, overjoyed." She says.
"Why are you here ma?" I ask again.
"I can't have children MaVezi. I got chased from my husband's
family after I couldn't conceive. The royal family hired me as a
maid and I was happy to make money and never spend it
because I live and eat at the royal house. Then last week Bab'
Ngxabi told me about Hlengi and Andile. He asked me if I wanted
to adopt them and become their guardian so they don't have to be
seperated. I jumped at the opportunity. Now, I'm a mother of two
and the royal home in the name of Princess Banele Ngubo is
building our home." MaMvelase tells me.
"MaMvelase!" I look at her shocked.
"Don't worry about me. I'm happy now my child. I have
somewhere to go to after work, a home." She says.
"Wow. I'm happy for you ma. You deserve this." I say.
"Yes. Everything will be okay for you too my child. Lango would've
loved you, I'm sure." She says and goes back to the hut.
Wow. I'm shocked. At that she thinks Daya would've loved me
and that I'm why she's so happy. All this is in my name? What did
I do? I just found them.
Hlengi and Andile come to me again and tell me all about how
they are now famous at their schools and all the kids are asking
about the beautiful princess. It's funny and exaggerated.
I leave them a few hours later and go back to the royal house.
Hakeem isn't in the room when I get back but Zendaya is asleep
there. This house is definitely emptier. Most the children are in
boarding school. The one's here are not in this wing, and you
could stay months with people in this house but never see them
once. I do think I'm being avoided though.
I hear noise coming from downstairs. I go and see a girl with
Msweli holding her back. She's crying. I don't understand who she
is. Zendaya's friend? But she looks a bit too rural for that. I stand
on the stairs and Bab' Ngubo, Hakeem, Mrs Ngubo, MaSodi and
MaNdosi are here now too.
"What is this?" MaNdosi is shouting.
The girl has her head down and is still crying. She speaks but I
can't hear her. They all look at Bab' Ngubo. He says something
and they're taking the girl somewhere.
Hakeem stays behind and comes up the stairs. He stops when he
gets to me,
"I knew nothing." He says.
"About?" I ask.
"That girl. Nomvula. Ngubo must've picked her out for me when I
wasn't here." Hakeem.
"Picked her out? What?" I'm getting mad.
"Yes. He did it without my knowledge. She will not marry me
though. She's crazy." He says.
"She thinks she'll marry you?" I ask.
"She thinks she should be first wife. She was promised by my
father." Hakeem sounds angrier than me.
"Get her out of here." I say and go back to the room
I can't believe Bab' Ngubo is this entitled. Who in the world is he?
We're leaving tomorrow. He's crazy if he thinks we'll stay longer.
He can ask Nomvula to give him a Nokwanda and be the
"makoti".

A knock at the door, it's Hakeem.

"Babes, they want you to come see her." He says.
"You're all crazy. In fact I’m leaving you." I say.
"Thank you babes." He says and waits for me.
Why doesn’t he think I’d leave him?
Mxm.
We walk hand in hand to a lounge on our wing. There she is on a
couch with her head bowed. MaNdosi says I should sit next to her
and Hakeem pulls me to sit next to him instead. Thank God! I
would've clawed her ass out.
"Okay so MaVezi we have to ask if you would be willing to let
MaGumede be Khulekani's second wife." Bab' Ngubo practically
tells me.
"Baba, I respect the family and I love Khulekani, but unfortunately
I can't allow that." I say with as much respect as I could scrape up
for Ngubo.
"But MaVezi..." Bab' Ngubo.
"No. Respect our decision. Nomvula isn't marrying me. She can
marry you mawumthanda kangaka." Hakeem says and leaves the
room.
"That boy is disrespectful..." Bab Ngubo rambles on and on about
Hakeem.
I move to sit next to Nomvula. She's crying a bit. I take her hand
and ask we be excused. They reluctantly agree and we go
outside the huge glass doors leading to the pool. We go sit on a
bench.
"I'm sorry Ngubo lied to you." I say.
"You shouldn't be here." She's still crying.
"I'm the mother of his child and his wife. I should definitely be
here." I look at her.
She's crazy.
"Yes but Bab' Ngubo promised..." She's calming down at least.
"Unfortunately he lied. You should leave." I stand up annoyed.
"That man is evil. He said he'd make sure I'm married by his son
but he will impregnate me with a boy so his seed takes over the
reigns after Prince Khulekani." She tells me.
"That's a huge accusation Nomvula!" I gasp.
"I'm not lying though... I was happy to have that rich, handsome
and powerful man as my husband only." She says.
"This information is disturbing and I'd love it if you left this house
now. The family can't fight because you're a little gold digger." I
tell her.
"But I thought you'd understand... Isn't that why you are marrying
him?" She asks.
"You crazy bitch. I love my husband. I'm not crazy. I wouldn't
choose someone for money." I say and leave her there. She's
crying.
Bab' Ngubo is mentally disturbed. I'd love to tell this to everyone
but let me be a wife and keep this secret. However I have to tell
Hakeem sometime. I just don't know how.

INSERT 30

The year was amazing, my baby was born within seven months of
the year and my nephew three months later, I learnt truths about
Hakeem and his family, My sister has anxiety attacks and moved
in at her boyfriend's house, my baby sister is dating my husband's
brother, still weird to me.
It's been a long year and in a week it's Christmas. I'm already
anticipating the fight we'll have about where me and Zendaya are
going for Christmas. He's already talking like we'll be at his home,
I just can't with those aunts who see me as a ghost and the king
who's rushing our Zulu wedding. I don't remember talking to Bab'
Ngxabi but he's made sure the wedding happens January ten and
he's making sure I do it traditionally.
I can't even do the Zulu dance. I have practise a week before with
some girls organised for me by my aunt. Sandra also called and
asked if she has to buy her own traditional gear or I will sort it out.
It's hilarious how I never asked her but I like that she's willing to
buy an outfit. Lwazi isn't available as usual but I made her
promise to be my maid of honour when it's the white wedding.
My baby girl is almost five months and looks like her father so
much! I wished she'd have my skin but no she's light skinned like
him. At least her hair is big. She's just beautiful. Hakeem's baby
brother, Khulani is a month younger than Zendaya.
It's hilarious to even think about.
Hakeem has accepted his half brother's mother and she also
came to the royal home when Khulani was three months old. I
wasn't at the ceremony I had to look after Zendaya and not leave
my room but I met the baby and he's just like Akin, Or Zama and
Ntombi.
Khulani's mother is young and beautiful. She's actually Hakeem's
age and quite a beaut with dark skin and a model body with an
African butt. She's also quite nice and apparently Xhosa, her Zulu
is good cause she could've fooled me.
We're at our house and having guests later on today. Hakeem
comes in and says,
"You have to get Zendaya to sleep next time. I'm tired."
He's got a smile on his face.
"I do it daily." I say laughing at him.
"Yes, you're used to it." He says.
"Not happening Hakeem." He's dreaming.
I want to ask him but not now. Thabiso and Uthando's mother are
coming here for lunch so I'll postpone our fight. Thabiso already
texted saying they're five minutes away.
The bell rings and I'm guessing it's them. Hakeem looks at me
and smiles,
"You look beautiful without even trying." He says and goes
downstairs.
That man must've started smoking weed. My afro is looking like
steel wool and I'm in torn jeans and one of his many sports t-
shirts. No make up just my eyebrows done because well Fanele
taught me how to do them and apply concealer and all that.
I walk downstairs and find Thabiso and a gorgeous lady
downstairs. They must've left Uthando. I won't lie I'm a bit
disappointed.
"Hey guys. I'm so glad you came!" I say hugging them both.
"Thanks for the invite MakaZee. This is Uthando's mother,
Bongeka." He looks at her like she's the only girl in the world
though she ain't Rihanna.
"Call me Bongi. Pleased to meet you." She says.
"Pleased to meet you too. You are absolutely beautiful." I say.
She really is. She's petite and has these big eyes, she has a short
weave on and it suits her. Her skin is soft and just a tad darker
than mine. If she was a bit fuller she'd look like Natasha Thahane.
"Stop it! You're breath taking. Thank you though... Uthando is
asleep in the car so we left the windows open..." She's saying.
I talk before she can finish.
"What? Why would you guys leave her there? Bring her inside.
She can sleep upstairs." I'm so glad they brought her along.
"Okay I'll go get her." She says and heads out.
"Where did that man go?" I say out loud.
"Bhuti said he's going to the grill after greeting us." Thabiso says
"Oh alright. Please take this chicken, I think he forgot it here." I
give him the marinated chicken and he heads out through the
sliding door in the sitting room.
Bongi comes back with Uthando and I direct her to the guest
bedroom next to our room. I won't lie. I love this wife thing and
hosting.
"Beautiful house." She says as she walks down the stairs.
"Thank you Bongi. I wish I had something to do with that, but this
house is Khulekani's." I say.
"Well you make it a home. You clean and cook in this house. You
wash and you keep things in order. So you make the house a
home." She says and comes to help with the salads I'm making.
If only she knew I hardly use a mop in this house. I do cook but I
wash using machines and I definitely am not the one keeping
things in order. Most of what she listed is done by Hakeem, the
neat freak.
"Well thank you. I try." I lie shamelessly.
"You seem to really love him."
"You haven't even seen us together yet" I say laughing.
"Yes but I already know about your meeting with the family. Most
women would've taken their children and left after that. You are
still with him. Being by his side even when you remind his family
of someone they lost." She says.
"Mhm. That. Well it's hard. Definitely. I guess I really do love him.
More than I ever thought. To be honest when I met him I thought
he would be just another boyfriend and later on I'd date someone
else." I say.
"That's me with Thabiso. I loved him but always had room for
dissapointment." She says.
"Now? Do you think you'll be disappointed?" I ask.
"MakaZee, I love him, but most importantly I trust him. He is the
only man I've ever been intimate with. The last man I want to be
intimate with and I know I am his only shag too. So no. I don't
think so, but that doesn't mean it can't happen." She says.
"I'm glad, I may have just met him but if there's one thing he has
told me about, it is you. You and Uthando are his world." I say.
She smiles at me and we put the bowls with salads outside on the
table set near the pool and only a few meters from the grill.
They're covered using cling wrap to keep dust away.
Hakeem comes to us with a pot that has grilled meat in it. He puts
it on the heat resistant wooden table and kisses my cheek before
going back to Thabiso on the grill.
I see Bongi smile at us.
"Does he always do that?" She asks.
"Do what?" I'm puzzled.
"Do things like they're scripted?" She explains.
I can't help but laugh.
"Yes. I usually say he follows a method." I say laughing.
"He's just like his father. I always found it intriguing." She's
laughing too.
"It's like they have guidelines on how to do things, yet they do it
so effortlessly." I say.
After chatting away a few minutes later Thabiso and Hakeem
have joined us. They've finished with the chicken and it's time to
plate. I dish up for Hakeem while Bongi does it too for Thabiso
then I dish up for myself and she does too. I then take a small
bowl and dice the read meat, wors and chicken then I put it in the
microwave. I later explain it's for Uthando incase she wakes up.
We eat and chat while laughing here and there. Uthando wakes
up and starts shouting "mama" then Bongi goes upstairs. Luckily
Zendaya didn't wake up from the shouting so now Uthando is
here with us and digging into her bowl with meat. She's so
adorable! Long lashes, clear brown skin, bushy eyebrows like her
father and big eyes like her mother. She has dreadlocks that are
tied in pigtails with bright red bands.
She is so funny. Her parents keep askingher questions and her
answers are hilarious.
"Who do you love Uthando?" Thabiso
"Dada" Uthando.
"What about me?" Bongi.
"I love you too mama." Uthando.
"Who do you love more then?" Thabiso.
She looks confused for a minute and then says, "I love God
more."
Hakeem and I laugh.
"Perfect answer Uthando" I say.
"Can I swim?" Uthando asks.
"Of course baby girl." I say.
"Mama! I'm gonna swim." Uthando is so excited.
"Yes baby, after you finish your food." Bongi.
"I'm not swimming anymore mama." Uthando replies.
We all laugh at her. She must be full already.
The day was great with the young couple. There's so much me
and Hakeem could learn from them, though they are younger.
They are great parents and still maintain an amazing relationship.
It's time now, we're alone again after Zendaya woke up three
hours ago. I have to ask him.
"Baby can Zendaya and I go to Stanger for Christmas?" I ask
nicely.
"Why? Aren't we going to my home?" He asks.
"No, We never discussed it." Why is Hakeem doing this?
"Baby, I already told them we're coming." He didn't tell me before
this.
"Why would you do that?" I'm confused.
"I didn't know you don't want to go to our home." He's sounding
hurt.
"That's not fair Hakeem." I didn't expect this.
"Neither is you not coming to Magobeni with me." He says.
"But baby I always go when they ask us to come" I'm trying to
reason.
"I know baby but Christmas? You know Ngxabi and Ngubo are
expecting you and Zendaya." He says with a blank face.
"So? What if my brother is expecting me too?" I can feel myself
getting louder.
"Stop doing this. We're going to Magobeni." He says with a calm
voice.
"You and your daughter then, I'll go home!" I am shouting and I
leave the room, slamming the door behind me.
Uuurgh! He's so annoying right now. We always have silly fights
but this one isn't those. I'm so furious at him. I'll lock myself in the
nursery with Zendaya and let him wander alone in his house. It's
just great isn't it? I knew we had different ideas but I didn't expect
what just happened. I never even get angry at Hakeem.
We'll just have to see who wins this fight.

INSERT 31

It's Christmas and I'm at Magobeni, we arrived yesterday. Clearly

Hakeem won the fight but he cheated because he bought me
pizza cause he knew I was hungry cooped up in Zendaya's room
then topped it with wine and sex. I couldn't resist but at least I got
New Year's at home with Zendaya so we'll leave him with his
family and go to Stanger.
The house is packed! All the family is here and there's no cooking
being done by any of the family which is unusual for me. All we
have to do is get ready and wait for caterers to deliver the food.
The family is apparently too big and it would take too long to cook
or braai ourselves. Bongeka, Thabiso and Uthando are here too
and I'm glad to see them.
Bongeka and I are like best friends in this house and we're
working together on some minor house chores, she's delightful.
The breakfast was brought to our rooms so we're washing the
dishes together now, and there's so many! The helpers are off so
we're helping out of course as "omakoti" alongside MaRadebe,
Khulani's mother.
"If we hadn't washed these MaNdosi would've used emotional
blackmail on us." Bongi says and laughs.
"What? How?" I ask laughing too.
"She would've knocked on our doors and said a lengthy speech
about her being old and the helpers being off but having to wash
dishes." She says.
"She actually does that?" I ask still laughing.
"I was so embarrassed the first time!" She laughs.
"I would've been too." I say tearing up with laughter.
"She's never liked me. It would've been worse." Khulani's mother
says.
"And what about me? I'm a walking corpse." I ask laughing.
They don't laugh. I look at them,
"lighten up will you?" I say.
They break out in laughter.
When I get back to my room my daughter is ready and looking
adorable in white, she's so beautiful and big now! I love it! You
can't tell she was premature anymore.
"Thanks baby, I'll get ready now." I say and kiss Hakeem.
"No problem baby, just finish up and we'll go have lunch." He
looks so edible.
"I'll try be fast baby. There was so many dishes! Bongi,
MaRadebe and I must be the only ones not ready." I say.
"I doubt it babes." He kisses my forehead.
I take a shower and then do my face and just when I look in the
mirror I see her, my mother in my mind's eye. I've been trying to
avoid it but it's been a year now since I became motherless.
I can't fight the tears back and I start crying. She was my
everything! Always knew best and was an amazing cook! I miss
her judging my food and every other thing she thought she knew
better on.
Actually she did know better.
She taught me to be this woman I am to Khulekani. She taught
me to be a Proverbs thirty one woman. She made me and I can't
do anything but thank God for giving me her as a mother.
Out of nowhere Hakeem is behind me and brushing my back. I
stand up and hug him then the tears just flow.
"I miss her baby. I miss my mother." I'm sobbing.
"I knew this would happen today. It's normal baby. You lost her on
this day." He's comforting me.
He keeps saying it's okay and hugging me. I needed his comfort.
Now I'm better so I fix my face and get dressed in a blue maxi
dress that's not tight but still shows my curves and of course a
doek is standard practice.
I don't get the nasty stares anymore but I still get stared at. I feel
like after the shock the fascination with how I look was introduced.
Now it's like they're seeing something out of this world. The aunts
still don't like me though they don't even talk to me much, they
love the baby though, she is hardly with me whenever we're here.
The setting is so nice, there are tables and chairs, the fancy stuff,
decorated with royal blue and purple. It's all under a stretch tent.
You'd swear there was a wedding when it's just the family. There
is a grand piano, a microphone and set of drums. I wonder if we
have surprise artists coming here today.
Our table sits me, Hakeem, his father, his mother, his step mother
and Akin. The young children aren't here. I wonder who's taking
care of them.
I look for Bongi and Thabiso, they're seated with Thabiso's
parents, Thandolwethu and Thabsile. Everyone here looks
amazing. Ngxabi's daughters are all beautiful I must say. The
brown eyes are standard, most are light skinned, the darkest are
just a tad darker than me and I'm a caramel tone. The almost teen
Nosi is here too.
I see Ntombi and her husband too, she seems to be pregnant.
There are waiters here and they're serving us from a menu. It's so
nice, there's all sorts of food available.
Bongi comes to me and asks that we're excused from the table,
we stand a few meters from the tent.
"Girl, my mother just called. For the first time in years, she called
and said she would love to see me today. I told Thabiso I'm going
there right now." Bongi.
"You'll arrive late." I say.
"I don't care. This is my mother. I'll go tell Uthando goodbye and
go now. I just wanted to let you know." Bongi.
"Alright thanks girl, call when you get there." Me.
"I will, see you later." Bongi.
I'm gonna get bored later today if Hakeem leaves me in the room
without Bongi here. I go back to my table and I see my butternut
soup is here, mmh nice. Bongi comes back to our table and asks
for Mrs Ngubo. They talk on the side a bit and Mrs Ngubo comes
back.
"What was that?" Bab' Ngubo.
"The child was borrowing my car, it's the only car near the gate
and the others seem to be parked in" Mrs Ngubo.
"I don't like this. I bought that car just for you." Bab' Ngubo.
"Well actually baba, it's the one I bought my self." Mrs Ngubo.
"Can I go check on Khulani?" MaRadebe.
"Nonsense, the child is with professionals. He will be fine. Sit and
enjoy." Mrs Ngubo sounds as cold as she was when I first met
her.
"But..." Khulani's mother.
"No. Sit down Lerato." Mrs Ngubo is scary.
"Okay" Khulani's mother says in almost a whisper.
Yes. This table is not awkward at all.
Nobuhle and Nosi stand up and go to the mic. They begin singing
Amanda Black's Seperate in acapella. The way their voices blend!
You would swear they are twins. It's so beautiful. Yonela gets up
and goes to play the piano while Azola goes to play the drums.
Wow! Now I understand why all this stuff was here.
I missed my daughter, as soon as me and Hakeem are done we
go back into the house and I see the kids around the pool. There
are helpers here making sure they are taken care of and that the
younger kids don't drown. Hakeem and I walk in and ask for
Zendaya. Uthando's face is stuffed with chocolate and I'm
guessing it's the bribe Bongi gave her to stop crying for her. We
go and let the kids be.
Zendaya seems to have missed us. We're on the bed lying down
and she's in between us. She's playing with our faces and
drumming on our chests. So cute and carefree. It's family time
and all we're doing is playing with her. We tickle her, she laughs
and tries to tickle us too. Our daughter is our world, that I'm sure
of.
What happened? I wake up to see Zendaya sleeping on her dad's
chest and I have my hand over her. I'm guessing we all fell
asleep. I get up and go to the kitchen so I can make her bottle.
What? Thabiso has his bags with him and carrying Uthando while
one of the drivers is carrying the bags.
"Thabiso why are you going?" I ask.
"Uthando's mother... She was in a car accident." He says calmly.
"What?!" I ask shocked.
"We're going to her now." He's still calm.
"So she's okay?" I ask with a bit of relief.
"I don't know. They said to come to hospital. Bye Maka
Nokwanda. I have to go." He says and with that he's off.
My heart is breaking literally. I can't breathe. Christmas hates me
I know but Bongi? This isn't happening right now. I go back to the
bedroom without the bottle. I have to tell Hakeem so we can go
support Thabiso, Bongi and Uthando.
INSERT 32

"...Love of my life. Mother of my child. My first love. One of the

smartest people I know. The best mother and most amazing
friend. A realist, a lover and a daredevil. I will raise our love,
Uthando to know you as her mother. Lala ngoxolo MaNzama,
siyohlezi sikuthanda." Thandolwethu had to read out Thabiso's
speech and it keeps ringing in my ears.
Nothing is more sad than this.
Uthando keeps asking why her mother isn't here. She doesn't
understand that her mother is in the coffin. Thabiso is in a terrible
state but he's acting strong for his daughter. Uthando is on
Thabiso's lap and as the coffin goes down I see him hugging her
tightly and crying.
This moment is the worst. I can't stop crying either and it's
because of Bongi and also that on this day last year I was burying
my mother. My brother showed up with Sphe.
I'm guessing Fanele stayed to help Thandi with Azisa. Sphe and
Akin weren't stuck together like they normally would be. I think
there's trouble in paradise again but I won't say anything, not
today at least.
Thabiso wanted a fast funeral and he got one. It's one o'clock and
everything is done. People are leaving now.
The funeral was at Bongi's home and her mother was devastated
the whole time. I never even saw her eat or talk. She just cried,
the whole time.
Part of her probably blames herself.
Bongi had a sixteen year old sister, Thandeka. She looks a bit like
her. After seeing a picture of their father I concluded Bongi took
after her mother while her sister took after her father. It explains
the vague similarities.
Hakeem and I came straight here because while packing for the
hospital we got the message Bongi was no more. We housed
some of the family in our house, including MaCele who is so
scary! I'm glad they're going back to Magobeni today and I can go
to Stanger with my daughter.
There is no peace in this house. Mrs Nzama, Bongi's mother is
not saying anything and these people are fighting further. The
Nzama's are attacking her for not doing a good job with her
children. They seem to be blaming her for them not knowing the
children much and chasing Bongi away, forget that they're only
finding fault now that Bongi is gone.
I see Thabiso enter the house and it goes quiet, they seem to
respect him and his family. He gets out with his daughter and
leaves. The noise continues after he's gone.
An old man comes out and shouts, "I will not stay here to watch
my sister be crucified."
"She should've been a better wife!" A voice follows him outside.
We're just sitting in the tent looking at each other. Unfortunately
nobody can interfere because it's not our families. It just hurts to
see this because I know Bongi wouldn't like this.
My heart aches for Thabiso who now has to raise his daughter
alone. I don't doubt that he will be an amazing father though.
Uthando is lucky to still have him.
Mayhem! Women come out of the house screaming.
"We need an ambulance!" One of them shouts.
Hakeem and Dr Dladla, get up and go into the house. I think of
following behind but I stay with Zendaya in the tent rather. Twenty
minutes later an ambulance comes by and Mrs Nzama is put on a
stretcher. Hakeem says something to the paramedics and they're
off.
Can I just say he looked sexy? I know it's the wrong time but
wow! He comes to me and says she suffered a heart attack and
he will follow after Zendaya and I go to Stanger. I see Dr Dladla
also come towards us.
Dr Dladla is 24 and under Hakeem's "wing" at the hospital. He
mentors him. He came to the funeral because apparently he
knows Thabiso and Bongi from high school.
I move my and Zendaya's bags to my brother's car and we say
goodbye to the family. Hakeem doesn't seem to be grumpy about
his daughter or me going away. I'm guessing because we'll see
him soon when it's our wedding. I see Akin and Sphe talking and
it seems they've fixed whatever issue they were having.

My home is warm again thanks to Thandi and my brother. It feels

like mother is still here.
We miss her so much but I feel like she's smiling wherever she is.
Azisa is growing so fast! I just adore him. Nothing he does is
wrong in my eyes. Even when Thandi complains he cries for no
reason I speak up for him. It's funny to Sphe and Fanele because
that's what they did with me when I complained about Zendaya.
This New Year's is much better than last year. It's so homely and
nice. I'm a bit worried about practicing with the girls this week. I
don't know a thing about ukusina. I can try though, I will try
though. For my husband, the love of my life.
Zendaya and Azisa cry throughout the noise the festivities and
Thandi and I are forced to be in doors and not enjoy the fireworks.
These two are such party poopers.
Cousin Sandra said she's up to date and doesn't need to practice.
My sisters and I are struggling through it. Zama surprisingly
knows how to do this. It's just hard because I've never had to do
this, ever. The girls are teaching us songs and it's fun at times.
Hakeem disturbs me with a call for the third time. I guess I should
take it.
...
Hakeem: I've been calling you.
Me: Apologies my love I was practising.
Hakeem: Alright. I'm sending security there.
Me: What? Why?
Hakeem: You're royal now. My daughter and sister are there too.
Me: But we're fine. Zama and Zendaya are fine. I'm fine. Why the
security?
Hakeem: Please just stop being stubborn and let me do this
because I'm going to do it anyway.
Me: Fine but you owe me an explanation.
Hakeem: After the wedding.
...
I go back to the girls but I'm a bit distracted.
My aunts keep telling me about being a good wife and keeping
Hakeem happy and a whole lot more I don't even remember it
was too much stuff even sexual things.
Today is the day and we're on the way to Magobeni at one
o'clock. The girls helping me are in two taxis, other smaller cars
have young men from my family. Another car has Thandi, Azisa
and Zendaya. My sisters, Zama and I are in a car. They're my
bridal party, Zama I added in Bongi's place. I wish Lwazi could be
here. She'll probably arrive later just to see me and drop off gifts.
Sandra had a "private emergency" and couldn't make it.
I've been trying to know how Thabiso and Uthando are holding up
but he just isn't answering his phone, Even Zama says no one
knows how he's holding up. He shut everyone out, even his
mother and father.
Security for the family has been tight ever since Bongi died
apparently. All Thabiso does is spend time with his daughter
because he is seen taking her out and all that. He refused a
helper or nanny to help with the child. No one knows if he'll even
go back to university for his last semester then he can graduate.
All this I hear from Zama. Sphe also vouches for this because
Akin has been worried about him and he talks to her about it. I
worry about the relationship between Akin and Sphe. They might
hurt each other and unfortunately they'll be bound because of me
and Khulekani. Yes, apparently I should get used to calling him
Khulekani now. Ngxabi doesn't like their hippy names apparently.
This journey is long but there is so much to
talk about, we hardly noticed. Magobeni is as beautiful as ever
and the morning sun just makes it look even better. The huge
house on a hill is infront of us now and we stop and sit at the gate,
outside where it's cold.
The young men we came with go in with sticks and I don't
understand why but apparently they should hit whoever or
whatever is outside the house. I doubt they would hit Ngxabi or
Bab' Ngubo or even Hakeem, I mean Khulekani for that matter.
Some other weird things are done until eventually we can go do
the traditional dancing we have been practising. I don't know why
but I have to hold an umbrella in my hand and make sure it
breaks.
How am I going to do that? I don't even know. Wait, at the corner
of my eye I see her. Why in the world is she here? How did she
get in? Didn't she hear me the first time? I will not tolerate such
disrespect. I swear I will stop this wedding and wait until she gets
thrown out. I can't have another Okuhle. Never! Somebody take
Nomvula home or I will stop this whole thing and go home. What
did they promise her now?
Khulekani sees her. He is talking to Msweli who is next to him.
Msweli gets up and I don't know what he did or said but I can see
her being walked out by security. She's not resisting. Good. All
this would have stopped.
Hakeem looks at me and smiles. He looks so Zulu! I have been
stealing looks at him today and not to be a perv but he has never
looked more sexy. He is so well built and tall! I still look tiny next
to him. I can't wait till he scoops me in his arms. I heard some of
the girls I came with talking about him and saying he is, "a bae".
I would normally be jealous but I am used to it now. Girls just find
my husband sexy.
Oh but his voice! It surpasses everything. He gets up and starts
saying some deep Zulu things including his clan names while
waving that shield and stick he has with him.
I guess this is where I have to go in and dance around him with a
whistle in my mouth... I really can't do this. It looks dangerous. Let
me try though. People are clapping and stuff. I guess I'm doing it
right. There's applause and laughter, I guess It's not that great.
It's exhausting though.
Everything is done now, but the place still has people all over.
Mostly the many guards. Hakeem pulls me aside as I get into our
room.
"I missed you." He says kissing me.
"I missed you too." I say in his mouth.
We kiss and he stops and looks at me. He places one kiss and
says,
"I want today to be special. So later, alligator."
"No wait baby, the security." I say looking straight at him.
"I forgot about that... Uhm please sit." He says.
I listen and sit on the bed.
"My mother's car. The one Bongi drove that day... It was
tampered with." He says.
I widen my eyes and tears fall without my consent.
"Yes so the case is unsolved and that's why we have security.
Someone is trying to kill mother." Khulekani.
"Baby so Bongi didn't do anything wrong?" I ask crying.
"Yes. She did nothing wrong." Khulekani.
"What did the family say?" I ask.
"No one but my mother, father and I knows. Msweli too of course
he's helping the police." Khulekani.
I look at him.
"There's a lot to do. I'm coming back just now baby. I love you
truly." He says and places a kiss on my lips.
I have to go help out too and keep the house clean. Not my
favourite thing but I'm a wife now.

INSERT 33

I'm in our Magobeni room with my baby girl and I've missed her
so much! I spent the whole day without her. Hakeem is here too
but he's making phone calls and sitting out on the balcony.
He comes in and smiles at the sight of me and Zendaya, then he
says,
"Baby I have to go, there's a huge fire near a crop field, and the
house with the kraal that has the royal cows. We have to help the
locals take it out, I'll give you me when I come back." I know what
he means and I can't wait.
"Go baby. I'll go to bed and hope you wake me up when you get
back. Cause I want you." I say. With that he's off.
Five minutes after Hakeem goes Msweli peeps in and says,
"Hakeem would like you to come where he is. Something about
boosting your image in the community."
"Okay give me ten minutes." I say.
He goes. I wonder when Hakeem thought of this but it's great.
Usually he'd be worried about me being at a place like that. I'm
done and I walk out. Msweli is so creepy! He's right here in the
passage.
"I'm ready" I say.
"Okay let's go." He replies.
I can see the fire from here and it's south. We drive off and I text
Hakeem to say brilliant idea and I'm coming with Msweli right
now. Wait Msweli isn't going towards the fire.
"Msweli the fire is south, not north." I say.
"I know, there's a shortcut that goes around." He says.
I put my phone in my pocket and enjoy the beauty of this place
even at night. It must be like half past ten. No, Msweli is going out
of Magobeni what is going on? I look at him and he says,
"Well it's a surprise Hakeem set up for you in Richards Bay." He
says.
"Oh that explains the calls he made. I'm excited now." I say.
"He smiles and says, you're lucky MaVezi. He is luckier though."
He says.
I hate it when he creates these awkward vibes so I just lay back.
NRB is an hour or so from now.
"Wake me up when we're there. I'm tired." I say.
"Alright, perfect." He says.
I guess he sensed the awkwardness too this time.
I wake up and immediately sense I'm in an alien place. I don't
know this place. This bed, this room. I don't know where I am. My
mouth is sealed and my hands tied, I can't scream or anything, so
I try to get up but I'm not winning. After multiple tries I'm up.
What? Msweli? He's sitting in a chair right next to the bed and
looking at me.
He looks calm but he is also tied and his mouth is also sealed and
he's tied to the chair.
We just look at each other for five minutes and I'm crying.
Somebody comes in. A man in a baraclava and he says,
"Do you want to see your child again?"
I don't know if I should say yes or no. What if he kidnaps
Zendaya? But I nod.
"Alright then. I will remove this tape if you promise not to scream."
They say and I nod.
He turns to Msweli and says "I'll remove yours too but if you
scream, she dies. You copy?" He says and Msweli nods.
"Before I do this, please don't beg me. Both of you. I just want
cash from your husband and I'll let you go. No killing, no torture,
nothing." He says and starts with Msweli's tape, he doesn't say
anything.
Then mine, I fight the urge to scream and the guy leaves us.
"Are you alright MaVezi?" He asks.
"No Msweli how could I be? I might never see my family again,
my daughter, my husband, my siblings, my nephew..." I'm
sobbing and I'm sure he can't hear a word.
"We will make it out. Hakeem can pay the money. I'm sure he will,
for your safety." He says.
I can't even talk so I cry for what seems like forever before I can
compose myself.
"How did this happen Msweli? How?" I ask.
"I don't know. I think they did something to me that made me
forget yesterday entirely." He says.
"I need to see my daughter again. They have to let us go." I say.
"They will." He says.
"What if? No it can't be." I say.
"What? What if what?" His eyes are popped out.
"What if it's the people who tried to kill Mrs Ngubo? What if it's the
people who killed Bongi?" I'm going crazy.
"You might be on to something MaVezi"He says.
"Msweli promise me I'll see my baby again." I say.
He takes a moment to say anything,
"You will MaVezi. You're Khulekani's new bride, he'll pay." He
eventually says.
Not convincingly at all.
Two men come in and one drags Msweli's chair away.
The other looks at me and says, "You're gorgeous. I understand
him now."
"Understand who? Why are you taking Msweli?" I ask.
"Nah don't sweat it sweetheart. He'll be back." He says and goes.
I am frustrated and tired. There is no food or water here. Why
won't they bring Msweli back?
Someone comes in and places food, good food infront of me and
some juice. They untie me and go. See now I think I can get out
of here, but I need to see if I'm right about the window here. I take
a bite of the food and gulp the juice once then I go check the
window and I was right. It's awfully close to the neighbor's wall
and it has no burglar guard.. I go back to the food, take the last
bite and go open the window as carefully as possible.
Msweli will have to understand why I left at the first chance. I
struggle a bit but I'm out and I start running. I can hear cars so
there's a freeway or something here. I keep running and
eventually get to the street after a small passage with steps, I'm
going down some street here and I see a bridge down the road. I
swear I am pushing all the training limits I never push when
training with Hakeem. I dont know where I am. I have to keep
going though. I've seen a Durban Transport bus written "Umlazi 4"
so this place is at Umlazi at least I'm still in Durban.
I get to the bridge and I can see something. I'm not sure what but
it's something with a board outside the gate and what looks like
container offices. I run even faster and just my luck! It's a Metro
police station. I'm sure they can help me. I run in and go in the
first door I see. I'm literally drenched in sweat.
A lady here asks if everything is okay. I try to talk but I'm too tired
and crying with relief at the same time. She goes out and a man
in uniform comes back with her.
They try to get me to calm down and even give me water. When
I'm better I start talking,
"I don't know where it is but I can show you, I was kidnapped. Me
and my husband's driver. He's still there... My husband. Please let
me call my husband."
I'm talking fast and they're all looking at me like I'm crazy but they
let me use the phone after telling me it's dangerous to go there
and most police officers here are out on road blocks. I call
Hakeem's number.
...
Me: Baby I'm okay. I'm okay baby. I'm at a Metro police station in
Umlazi.
Hakeem: Baby! I'm coming there now. Msweli isn't with you?
Me: No, I fled alone. Where is my daughter?
Hakeem: Safe. I'm coming there. I'm already in Durban so it won't
be long.
Me: Hurry up. I love you.
Hakeem: I love you too.
...
I don't want much just my daughter. This whole thing is draining
me so much! I'm tired. I'll sit here and wait for my husband. I'm
worried about Msweli too.
The officer here tells me about a call with a station in Durban and
something about working to find the kidnappers. I'm too happy
and exhausted to listen. My husband sounded drained and happy
too over the phone and I just can't wait to see him.
In what seems like a lifetime to me Hakeem drives in and I go
outside.
Our eyes meet. He gets out of the car and runs to me. He looks
angry more than anything, but he's also overjoyed to see me. I
just want to stay in his arms like this. After a long hug he kisses
my forehead and says,
"I'm sorry he did this to you." Then he sighs.
"Who? You know who did this?" I ask looking at him.
"Yes. It was Msweli." What? He's kidding.
"No baby. Msweli was taken with me. He was also tied up." I let
him know.
"Yes, to make you believe he was taken... I realised when your
message saying you're on the way was after the message saying
I should pay a ransom to see you again." No, no, no it can't be.
"What?" I ask.
"Yes. He wanted to cash in on us and leave... At least that's what
he said when he knew we had caught on." He replies.
"You spoke to him?" I ask.
"Yes. I did and he wanted a ridiculous amount of money in
exchange for you." I can't say anything.
"We kept stalling to trace them but they kept hanging up. So it
was hard." He continues.
"But he was tied up next to me... He..." I say and he interrupts me.
"He was just doing that. I don't know why but I guess he was
keeping the truth from you." He says.
"Why would he do this? I trusted him. He couldn't hurt me
purposely. No..." I'm crying at this point.
"I'm sorry babe. Let's get out of here." His tone is so angry.
We walk to the car and I'm still crying, it's just hard to believe
Msweli did this to me. Msweli calls some police officers.
On the way home I'm clinging on to Khulekani in the backseat as
one of the security guards from the royal house drives us home.
The police will take my statement from there. I'm exhausted
though I hope they come much later.
Msweli was caught an hour or two later and he is in custody along
with his friends. The police told me he said he's not talking unless
he sees me.
We're at the house and my sisters, Akin and Matt, my brother,
Thandi and Azisa, Bab Ngubo, Mrs Ngubo, Lwazi, MaXulu who is
the help are here. My sisters are still in shock, worse Fanele who
won't even eat now though I'm here.
They cried and came to hug me as soon as I entered the house
and Khulekani tells them about Msweli's request.
"Msweli says he won't talk unless Banele goes to see him and he
explains things to her..." He says.
I hear tongues click,
"He's crazy." Akin.
"Sick bastard." Matt.
"He is insane." Lwazi.
Khulekani turns to me and says,
"He is crazy if he thinks he'll get to see you again. He used you to
get to me. He took you from us!" He is having none of it.
"It will help speed up the process baby. I have to see him and
know why." I say.
"No! Makoti, you will do no such thing. Msweli will be dealt with."
Bab Ngubo tells me.
"Sis, you cannot do that, he hurt you. You can't face him" Bandile.
I nod. Lwazi comes to me and takes me upstairs. She looks so
good! She's losing weight even.
"Take a bath and come see your baby girl after." She tells me and
hugs the life out of me.
"I love you friend." I say.
"I love you too friend. I also miss you." She says and kisses my
cheek.
Everybody has left by the time I'm done with my shower. I go to
Zendaya's room and hold her in my arms though she's asleep. I
never want to feel like that again, I never want to feel like I'll never
see her.
INSERT 34

I accepted Msweli's request to see me against Khulekani and his

family's wishes, I want this thing solved. I decided to do it while
Khulekani is at work. I can leave Zendaya with Fanele at Mrs
Daniel's house. I have to understand why Msweli did that.
They tell me they can hear what he says and they can see
everything so I shouldn't worry. It's an interrogation room. The
police man opens the door and I see him sitting with his hands
cuffed. He's still wearing the clothes from that day, my wedding
day, and it's been a week since. He smiles as soon as he sees
me and tries to get up. I stop and he sits back down. I continue
walking till I'm in front of him then I sit down.
"You came. Thank you for coming." He's a bit happy.
"You have a minute. Why did you do this?" I ask.
"Wow just a minute huh... I love you. At first I thought it was just
because you look like Daya but eventually I fell for you. All of
you." He says.
"I'm going. None of that tells me why you ruined my wedding day
and asked for money in exchange for me." I say.
"I wasn't going to let you go. I would've gotten the money and left
with you. I wanted us to be together." He says.
"You belong in a mental institution. Trust me. You love me but
would've taken me away from my child?" I ask getting furious.
"Yes, she would've just been a reminder of the past. We couldn't
take her." He's so calm.
"You're insane! Bye." I stand up to go.
"I know who killed Bongeka." He says.
"What?!" I ask.
"Yes. I know who killed her. It was me, but Lerato was trying to kill
Mrs Ngubo, not her. She said she would pay me and I could have
you." He says.
"What?" I'm devastated and almost out of breath.
"I'm sorry about your friend. It wasn't supposed to be her." He
says.
"How was MaRadebe gonna get you me?" I ask horrified.
"She was going to give me money and lure you into a trap so I
can leave with you." He says.
"Do you have proof Lerato did this?" I ask and sit down.
"Yes. I wanted to tell you first. I will show everything to the police.
I just wanted to tell you first." He says.
"Where?" I ask.
"My phone. I kept every detail... Trevor, I let Trevor know about
you anonymously... Nomvula too." He says.
"What? Why would you do that?" I ask with disbelief.
"To shake your love for Khulekani. Show you he wasn't right for
you." He says looking at me.
"You are sick!" I say crying.
"It wasn't meant to end like this... I love you." He says.
"I wish they could get you and MaRadebe the same cell and
throw away the key. You deserve it. Actually I hope you get raped
in jail and can't sit your ass for months. Nxx." I say coldly and
walk away.
There is a reason I only have one friend. I am not nice.

I drive back home after a talk with the police. I'll get Zendaya
later.
I get in the house and break down at the door. I can't believe this!
How do I tell Hakeem this? Do I tell him? Poor Bongi. She died
because of jealousy and twisted apparent love for me. Honestly
how will Thabiso take this? His parents? Bongi's? This is too
painful.
An hour later I'm getting ready to get Zendaya and Hakeem
rushes in.
"Baby!" He says when he sees me.
"Khulekani?" I look at him.
"I have to tell you something." He says.
Oh snap! He knows. I know him. He thinks I don't know though.
"I went to see Msweli." I say before he says anything.
"What? I told you not to!" He's angry.
"I had to. Now we know the truth. I did more than hurt your family
with how I look. I hurt them with my presence. Thabiso lost
Bongi..." I'm in tears and he's just looking at me.
He walks past me in the kitchen and goes upstairs. Snap! He is
really angry. I cry unattended for a minute and I realize he's not
coming here. I walk up and find him undoing his shirt like it's art
he's perfected. He just hasn't changed. He still behaves like
everything is done using a method.
"I'm sorry. I shouldn't have went there..." I say.
"When did you realise that? The moment you did it? After you did
it? Or right when I told you not to?" He asks.
How do I even answer that? Where do I start? I feel so bad. He
gets fully naked and goes into the bathroom.
I think of joining him to make him forgive me so I get undressed
and go into the bathroom too. He's in the shower and I walk in.
He doesn't even flinch when I touch him instead he just takes his
shower and when he's done he leaves me there.
Well, that went well. Might as well shower and go get my
daughter. I'm done so I walk out into the bedroom and he is there
in all Nike vest, sweat pant and sneakers. He is sitting on the bed
and it looks like he's been waiting for me. He's looking straight at
me so I stop.
"I'm sorry Khulekani." I whisper.
"Not yet." He says in that deep voice and it makes me tremble a
bit.
He gets up and walks to the window then he turns to look at me.
"Do everything I say, okay?" He says.
I nod. I'm too afraid to talk.
"Walk to me... Stop. Now drop the towel... Good. Walk to the bed,
stop when you reach the carpet... Good. Now drop on your knees,
then put your ass up and your head down. Make sure your back is
bended. Hands down too... Good." He instructs.
Now I'm naked and exposed, I can feel myself get wet and he's
not even touching me yet. I can hear him walk to me and He
stops behind me. I can see him a bit and he starts touching my
ass, then a hard slap on the right ass cheek and another on the
left. I try to get up and he puts his hand behind my head and says,
"I said everything I say. I'm teaching you to listen."
He puts one finger in my pussy and I already know I want his
manhood in me. He inserts a second finger and I'm moaning
hard. He stops and licks one of them then puts the other in my
mouth, I guess for me to lick. He lowers his pants and I can feel
his dick circling around my pussy but he just doesn't get in. Then
he stops. I want to scream do it but I don't want to disobey him.
He moves and sits on the bed.
"Face up, suck it." He instructs.
I get to it. Circling with my tongue, putting it in, attempting a failed
deepthroat as always it proves too big. He stops me and says,
"Face down again."
Then he goes back behind me says, "Don't cum."
He puts his finger in. He uses two fingers and fingers me so fast I
yell "Please" and pull my face up.
Wrong word. Wrong move. He stops. Then he goes to the closet.
I really wanna get up and see what he's getting but I know better
than to pull my face up again. He comes back. I see him with two
ties. He ties my legs together then my hands.
"Get up again, and you'll know me." He says.
Okay good, this is much better. He starts eating me out, I wanna
cum but I was told not to.
"Please!" I yell.
"I will fucking tape your mouth if you dare say the wrong word
again." He commands.
Damn he's sexy. I think I know what to say now,
"I'm sorry, can I please cum?" I ask.
He stops and sticks his fingers in again and slaps my ass hard
twice,
"What did you do?" He asks.
"I didn't listen. Sorry" I say begging.
He stops and takes his fingers out. Hey! I thought he'd say I could
come now. Mmm his manhood fills me.
"Go on baby." He says.
After he hammers me, I tell him everything and now we're in bed
cuddling. I think I'll be disobeying my husband in the future just to
get that. Part of me has always been a sadist.
"It isn't your fault that they are idiots. Those two little fuckers are
crazy and deserve to rot in jail." He says
"Let's go get Zendaya. I left her at Matt's house with Fanele." I
say sounding panicked.
"I know. Mrs Daniels called saying they couldn't reach you." He
says.
"My battery must've died. I need her, please let's go?" I ask.
"Okay." He replies.
On the way to get Zendaya, Hakeem gets a call and he tells me
Khulani's mother left, with the child. Nobody has seen her.
Hakeem is just worried about his baby brother being out there
with a woman who isn't stable. That woman is crazier than I
thought. They have to find her. The police just have to.
Now we don't know whether we should go be with his parents.
Then I decide to let him go and I'll stay with Zendaya at the
house. We have guards with us all the time anyway. After getting
her we go back to the house and pack for him. I call Lwazi and
she agrees to stay with me while I wait for "my heart" to come
back.
Hakeem leaves early morning and Lwazi will come here after
work anyway so I'm alone with Zendaya at the house... Well the
guards are also here.

INSERT 35
I asked the guards to take us to Thabiso's place and they obliged
only after calling Khulekani and asking if it's okay. I really don't get
the fuss but okay.
I buzz Thabiso and after almost thirty minutes he opens up for
me. Only me and Zendaya go in leaving the guards in the car at
the parking.
The flat is dirty but not too much. Mostly it's just baby toys.
Uthando comes running to me and I put Zendaya on the sofa and
hug her. She looks happy.
She's telling me lots of stories I can hardly make out but I'm just
happy she's okay. Thabiso comes to us and I look at him. He
seems to not be taking care of himself, his hair isn't cut and his
beard isn't either but at least he's clean.
He greets me and sits opposite me and Zendaya, while Uthando
plays with Zendaya trying to get her to play with her toys.
"Did the family tell you?" I ask.
"How MaRadebe is the devil? Yes." He says with so much anger.
"I'm hurt because I am the prize Msweli would've won." I say.
"I hope they both never come out of jail. I actually want to..." He
stops himself.
"Don't say it infront of the kids. I understand. They deserve it." I
say.
"They will get it." He tells me.
"Thabiso..." I say and he raises his hand.
"I know. I just can't allow them to live." He says.
"They deserve pain. Not death." I say.
"They'll get both." Thabiso says and offers me something to drink.
"No thanks. I'm here to beg you to allow the family in." I say.
"It's hard Maka Nokwanda. It's really hard. I don't want Uthando
forgetting her mother. Ever." He says.
"Thabiso, she won't be replaced. No one can replace Bongi. She
was unique. Uthando's birth mother. No matter if someone tries,
they can never be her. You can make Uthando be aware of who
her mother is but if she's not around, she's bound to forget her.
You can only keep her memory alive." I say.
He looks at me and I can see tears from his eyes.
"I'll try Maka Nokwanda. I promise." He says.
He receives a phone call and leaves the room. I turn to Uthando
and she's busy with her toys and still trying to get Zendaya to play
with her. It's cute. I ask her if she's hungry and she says she
wants pop corn. I laugh and say no, but I can make her a
sandwich and she says,
"Okay aunty. I can have a sandwich."
I get up and make the sandwich. It's simple, bread, tomatoes,
mayo, and strips from the chicken in the microwave here.
I give it to her and she says, "Mama puts on tomato sauce."
I smile and look for it. I pour juice for her and watch her eat. She's
not concentrating on the food but I'm glad she is eating.
I look up and Thabiso looks like he just saw a ghost. He shakes
his head and says, "I'm so sorry. That's never happened before."
"What?" I ask him.
"For a minute you were Lango in my eyes." He says.
I stop and look at him. I don't know what to say so I ask about the
call.
"Oh that... Uhm... Msweli is dead." Thabiso.
"What? When?" I'm shocked.
"This morning. Half past eight." He says blankly.
This is shocking. I know I wished him bad things but death? Death
is too easy.
I decide I'll ask Khulekani about it later, for now Lwazi was texting
so I had to go home. We said our goodbyes and I promised to see
them soon.
I get to the house before Lwazi and try to get her room ready.
Zendaya isn't having it though. I end up looking after her until
Lwazi arrived.
"New housemate alert!" She says as soon as she gets in.
"Finally we're in the big brother house together!" I say and she
laughs.
"I noticed the guards hey. Hectic." She says.
"I know hey. It's too much but hey what can I do." I say.
"Where is my baby?" She asks.
"She just fell asleep." I say.
"Alrighty lemme take these upstairs." She says.
I order food for us and check for movies we can watch. Khule
calls.
...
Khule: Hey babes.
Me: Khulekani Hakeem Ngubo.
Khule: Haha, you guys okay?
Me: We're fine. Lwazi just got here.
Khule: I know.
Me: Oh the guards... Well Thabiso told me something too.
Khule: Yeah. Msweli is dead.
Me: Did you do anything?
Khule: Oh no my darling. It was suicide.
Me: Oh alright. Progress on MaRadebe?
Khule: No. Nothing yet.
Me: Is Ma okay?
Khule: She's fine. Just pissed. Ngubo is livid.
Me: Understandably. Send my love to them okay?
Khule: No problem.
Me: I love you.
Khule: I love you more. Kiss my baby for me.
...
I don't believe he didn't do anything. I know he hates Msweli. I just
realized I couldn't talk about it over the phone. Lwazi is taking too
long upstairs so I go up to see what's holding her.
She's not in her room.... Hmm strange.
I go check Zendaya's room and it's half open. I hear Lwazi talk
while crying.
"She would've been a month older than you Daya... I just couldn't
protect her. He took her from me before I could even hold her. I
mean it might have even been him... He took away my child..."
She says.
I'm shocked. I don't know whether I should go in or not but I don't
want her thinking I'm in her business... No this is my best friend. I
have to talk to her.
"Nolwazi..." I say and rush to hug her.
"I couldn't save my baby Neleh. I had no chance. I didn't even
know... He did it, I love him but he did it." She cries in my arms.
"What happened Lwazi? Tell me everything." I say.
She cries and after a while calms down. I take her downstairs
luckily one of the guards took the food when it arrived. They don't
eat at the house and apparently it's a rule so I ordered just for me
and Lwazi.
She takes a fruit then she goes to her room. I won't eat this alone
so I make a sandwich and go to Zendaya. I know she'll be up
soon.
I wake up and shower then I bathe Zendaya and dress her up
then we head downstairs. I'm in a grey body hugging dress that's
below the knees... Lwazi is up a few minutes later and she's
showered and looks good in black leggings and a white vest.
She greets and makes us breakfast as I'm feeding Zendaya. She
isn't saying much and I don't want to push.
"How about Westwood today? Change of scenery?" I ask.
"No problem. We can go but I'll put jeans on." She says.
That's odd. She has never been the type to worry about leggings
in public. I don't ask though.
After breakfast we take Zendaya's stroller and her bag and head
out. The drivers help us pack everything and we're driven there.
After shopping and laughter and a full day of feeling like it's the
old times before Khulekani and Zendaya we go back home. She
looks lighter and happier.
On the way back our guard who is also driving us tells us one of
their men are following us but they don't know why because it's
not under Prince Khulekani's orders. I get anxious and try calling
Khule. Lwazi stops me and sighs.
"They're guarding me." She says in almost a sigh.
"You?" I ask.
"Yes... I'll explain later. It's Michael Boateng's order. You can call
and ask them since they work with you." She tells the driver.
He calls and confirms then he says it's alright. I look at Lwazi and
she looks out the window. Eventually I give up. We get home and
she goes to her room straight.
I take out yesterday's dinner and reheat it a couple of hours later
after being with Zendaya. Lwazi comes downstairs and sits with
me.
We eat in silence while watching t.v. She eventually breaks the
silence.
"I met him that December, the one where you lost your mother.
He is a business owner. He came to me during a meeting with a
client and kept annoying me till I had to give him my number so
he leaves. He introduced himself as Michael. He called so often I
got used to it and it became an everyday thing. I loved his voice.
He was from a Ghanaian father and a Swazi mother. Light
skinned, tall and muscular but you can tell he's got foreign in him.
A beautiful mind too. He asked me to visit him two weeks later
and I agreed. We had fun at his flat and ended up having sex.
After that he got possessive. He would freak out over my long
hours at work, what I wear and one day I slept at a hotel because
I was tipsy and came back to my apartment the day after. I found
him there waiting for me. I don't know how he got in but he was
there. He asked me where I slept, I told him and he then asked
me why I am with him if I won't sleep next to him. He said I should
always be with him. He said a good woman sleeps at home. Then
he got up and started beating me up. He slapped, kicked and
dragged me through the floor. Then he stopped and called a
doctor. The doctor checked me and said I must come with him to
his office. Michael took me to the doctor himself after making me
take a shower. He also hid my face so nobody sees me. We got
there and the doctor tested some stuff and found out I had been
pregnant and lost the baby... Michael was furious and hurt so he
kept apologising. I pretended to not blame him and blamed myself
instead. I tried getting him arrested but he came back four hours
later and apologised some more. He stalked me and violated the
protection order I got for him daily. I realised I can't do anything
about him. He moved my stuff to a house he bought for me. It's
under my name. I tried moving back to my house but he moved
the stuff back to the new house same day. So now I sleep with
him in my bed. He tells me he loves me and as much as I love
him, I never say it back. I can't forgive him for killing our child...
The only way I'm here is because I begged and blackmailed him
to prove he trusted me and would never hit me again... I don't
know if I want to go back there Neleh." She's crying and looking at
me.
My mouth is on the floor and I'm crying too. This Michael is
heartless. I don't know how she can say she even loves him!

INSERT 36
I don't know how she can say she even loves him!
"Lwazi, what about all that is lovable?" I ask.
"He has never hit me since that first time. He makes me feel
important. He does things for me and doesn't expect anything in
return. He stayed with me even when I denied him sex and told
him I don't love him. He told me he loves me. He protects me. He
bought all my cars in my name. He always checks up on me
though he knows exactly what I'm doing and where. He never
makes me feel like I'm not his only one. He always picks up when
I call. He calls me an angel and he puts up with my outbursts. He
comforts me. He never leaves, no matter what I say. He told me
he's here because he loves me and if he didn't he would've left by
now. He is into me, all of me." She says.
"Sounds like he's obsessed." I say.
"Yes maybe. But he's not going to leave me. He's not going to
make me second guess myself. Long as I follow his rules." She
tells me.
"Rules? You live by rules?" I ask.
"Yes, simple stuff like not giving the guards a hard time, never
having a guard in the house unless there's an emergency, coming
home every night and if I'm angry I sleep in our bed and he can
use the spare bedroom. I don't meet his business associates. I
don't go to his clubs also." She says.
"What? Nolwazi are you crazy?" I ask her.
"No. I know it's not right. That's why I don't know if I wanna go
back there, but I also love him Neleh." She says.
"Lwazi no..." I just look at her with tears falling down my cheeks.
"I know... I know." She cries.
We cuddle and fall asleep. We're woken up by Zendaya crying
and we head upstairs. I attend to Zendaya and Lwazi goes to her
room.
I decide to ask about this Michael Boateng guy, but I have to be
clever. My guards don't have a rule against being inside so I go
downstairs and open the door. One of them, they call him Oga
rushes to me and asks what's wrong. I just tell him to come in.
"Oga, do you know Mr Michael Boateng?" I ask.
He just looks at me and bows his head.
"No it's just the guards he hired were following us." I say.
"Madam, Mr Boateng uses our security a lot, especially to protect
Miss Nolwazi. That is all I know." He says.
I thank and dismiss him. He clearly won't tell me much. I call
Hakeem and he answers immediately.
...
Khule: Babes what's wrong?
Me: Nothing baby.
Khule: Okay, so? The worry in your voice is in my imagination?
Me: No but we're fine... It's Lwazi... She's..
Khule: Dating Mr B.
Me: Huh?
Khule: Yes. I know. She's with Mr Boateng
Me: What?
Khule: It's complicated but I'll explain soon. Don't try and save
her. Mr B isn't someone you want to make an enemy of. Besides,
he promised never to lay a hand on her again.
Me: How do you know such an evil person.
Khule: I'll explain later. Babes, I have to go. I love you and my
baby girl.
...
What is up with this guy? Even Khule knows him? But how? What
has Lwazi put herself in? She even spoke of cars. I thought she
only had the Range.
I see Lwazi run downstairs towards me and she looks like she's
been crying.
"My Ghana house is burning!" She tells me.
"Your what?" I ask.
"I didn't know I had a house in Ghana until today either. I got a
call that it's burning. Now Michael says to stay here and not go to
work or my house." She tells me.
"How can you have property in Ghana and not know?" I ask.
"I don't know either. I'm just worried about Michael." She says.
This must be some joke. Lwazi is kidding. A house in Ghana?
Nah no way.

INSERT 37

Lwazi keeps getting phone call after phone call and I don't know
what to think. So I just head upstairs the sun is out already and
my baby could wake up before I do anything.
Unfortunately for me Zendaya wakes up as soon as I get to my
bedroom. So I attend to her.
Lwazi goes to her room later and so do I. I go downstairs with
Zendaya and call Mrs Daniels who agrees to babysit. I tell Lwazi
I'll be right back and she doesn't seem to mind.
I leave the baby with Mrs Daniels and catch up a bit with her.
"Fane and Matt are fighting for the first time since they lived
together." She says.
"Is it serious?" I ask.
"No, they'll fix it. It's just insecurities on both sides." She says.
"I won't worry much then." I say.
We say our goodbyes and I'm driven to Lifestyle Centre. I shop
for some supplies and leave. I then decide to Google Mr B on the
way home.
He's a year older than Khulekani at 30 and he is sexy, though I
think Khule is sexier. He has long dreadlocks and he sorta looks
like that Phil guy I see on WAGS: Miami mixed with Boris Kodjoe.
He owns two night clubs in Durban and Cape Town. He's also
into Property. He has been investigated before, he was accused
of dealing with blood diamonds but nothing was found. He's also
single as far as the media knows.
I get to the house and find Lwazi staring into space with the
television on.
She doesn't see me till I'm in front of her.
"You're back? Where's Daya? I wanna hold her." She says.
"Mrs Daniels is bringing her later... I googled your boyfriend." I
say.
"Oh... And?" She says.
"He was investigated for blood diamonds." I say.
"I know..." She replies.
"He's cute though." I say smiling.
"Isn't he? He's a dream! I love his hair! His smile, those lips, the
body..." She raves.
I can see her eyes, she loves him, I can just tell she's as
obsessed with him as he is with her.
I listen to her talk about him and a few minutes later there's a
knock. I open and it's Sphelele. She comes in and greets.
"Sis, I'm here visiting my neice." She says and smiles at me.
"She's at Matt's house." I say.
"No fair! Fanele gets to babysit? Ai" She complains.
"Spend the night. I'm sorry." I say.
"Really? Awesome!" She's excited.
"Call Mfundo neh?" I say.
"On it." She says and heads upstairs.
"Use Mfundo's room. Lwazi is in the spare bedroom." I call after
her.
Lwazi and I watch t.v. for an hour and there's a knock again.
This time it's Fanele and Matt with the baby.
"You guys stop playing happy families with my baby." I say
smiling at them.
"We're not! Thank you for bringing her. Kai just brings so much
joy." Matt says.
"Something to drink?" I offer.
"No, we have a date. I'll call you later sis. Bye Kai." Fanele.
"Bye Kai." Matt to the child.
"Alright you two. Have fun." I say.
I'm glad they worked it out.
Khule is calling.
...
Khule: Babes.
Me: Yes husband.
Khule: We found Khulani.
Me: Oh my! That's excellent! I'm so glad!
Khule: Yeah but his mother wasn't with him.
Me: Wait he was alone?
Khule: No. She left him with a relative from her mother's side in
Lesotho.
Me: Wait you're in Lesotho?
Khule: Yes. Ngubo and I flew here.
Me: Alright. As long as the baby is fine.
Khule: Tomorrow I'm coming back and Ngubo is taking Khulani to
Magobeni with him.
Me: Okay, be safe.
Khule: Will do. I love you and my daughter. And tell Lwazi it'll be
okay.
...
He said tell Lwazi it'll be okay? Huh? What is wrong with Lwazi? I
go to her and hand Zendaya over to her. She smiles and takes
her.
"Hakeem says it'll be okay." I say.
She looks at me.
"I don't know hey." She says.
"What's up?" I ask.
"It's the house in Ghana. Only a single room burnt down and it
happened to be where the housekeeper was." She says.
"Lwazi!" I exclaim.
"I didn't know her. Her name is hard for me to pronounce and she
was only 34. I don't know the house either. I did ask Mike to
donate a lot of money to her family. He promised he would so I
know her family is financially well now but at the cost of her life
and that doesn't feel good. Infact it feels wrong as if I'm bribing
them but it's the least I can do." She says.
"Lwazi, this stuff is scary. Are you sure you want to live like this?"
I ask.
"Neleh, I'm not sure. I'm only sure I love him." She says.
I give up. Sphe comes downstairs and asks that we order pizza. I
miss cooking so I let her but I cook pasta too. The food can be a
surplus it's okay.
Lwazi smiles at me cooking and says, "You're still her. The girl
who hardly smiled at anyone but cooked for everyone and made
them smile. You're just married and mannered now."
"And you're still her, the only girl to love me at first glance. Love
me despite me not liking anyone. My only friend. You're just in
love too deep now." I say to her with a huge grin. We laugh.
I'm done cooking and me and Lwazi eat pasta while Sphe eats
the pizza and we're watching a movie. When we're done I'm full
but Lwazi eats the pizza too. There were two pizzas and only
eight pieces are left. These two can eat shame.
I pack the pizza to the fridge and Lwazi and I go upstairs.
I fell asleep in Lwazi's bed we're cuddling. I wake up and I just
look at her. My friend is beautiful, that I know. I'm just worried
about the man she loves being the death of her.
Zendaya didn't cry last night and I think Sphe took care of her.
A call on Lwazi's phone and it's Michael. I don't know if I should
wake her up or let it ring. I decide to wake her up and she just
looks at me like I am evil.
"Michael is calling." I say.
"Oh shit!" She takes her phone.
I leave her bed and I see Khulekani in bed with Zendaya.
He's back! I rush to bed and kiss him all over his face careful not
to make noise and wake the princess up. He smiles and whispers,
"Take her to her crib."
I do as I'm told and come back to bed. I join him and we cuddle.
"Is Khulani okay?" I ask.
"Yeah. He's fine. Mother said she would raise him." He tells me.
"Your mother?" I ask sarcastically.
"Yes" He laughs hard.
"And what's up with Mr B?" I had to ask.
"I knew that was coming... Well wifey, Mr B is... A friend of mine."
He says.
"Okay but I'm not a child. I know he has to be a criminal to be like
this. His housekeeper dies alone in a burning room? He buys
Lwazi a lot of things even houses?..." I say.
"Okay look, his father, who was a business associate of Ngubos
left him all his money and his businesses. Little did he know that
meant dealing in diamonds... illegally. But him being smart he
built businesses that are legit. He invested in real estate and other
businesses. He's a multimillionaire and his real net worth is
hidden because he can't explain the injections from the blood
diamonds. He is my friend, because out fathers made sure we
met when we were 12 and since we got along we kept touch and
would come with long as the other would be there. We didn't
realize it then but now we know they were extending the
connection with the families and the business. I'm also his doctor
and I'm the one who checked Lwazi after he beat her up. He
assured me he wouldn't do it again but I was angry he did the first
time so we drifted apart a bit. Now we're cool again since he's
proved he hasn't hit her and he's protecting her and buying her all
this legit stuff." He says.
"Khulekani no! You were the doctor that helped her? And you
didn't tell me?" I ask.
"Doctor-Patient confidentiality. I couldn't tell you even if it had
been your sister." He tells me.
"Mhm... Wow so he is dangerous." I say.
"Yes, when attacked. He is currently looking for the people who
killed his housekeeper therefore right now he is dangerous
because he feels this was a personal thing." He says.
"But... Wait... Listen..." I hear something from Lwazi's room and I
can see he hears it too.
I rush to her while he puts on a t-shirt and some pants. I find
Lwazi in the bathroom and she's seriously puking.
I don't know what to do so I offer her water and she says she's
fine.
Khulekani comes in and looks at her. She turns and sees him.
"Hakeem..." She says.
"You didn't come for an injection last month." He says.
"I did Hakeem." She says.
"No, Nolwazi you didn't. I'll go buy you a test." He says and
leaves.
"Nolwazi" I say looking at her.
She looks at me and says,
"I'm hungry."
God help us. I go downstairs and just before I can take out the
pan she comes down and says, "Can I have the pizza from last
night". There's 4 pieces left, I'm guessing Khule had some and
she takes the cold pizza and eats it without even heating it. I look
at her and then I make breakfast for me, Khule and Sphe. She
heads upstairs with the pizza saying the smell of eggs isn't for
her. Odd she just made eggs about three days ago. Khulekani
comes back and goes upstairs then he comes down minutes
later. Sphe follows and we have breakfast.
"Looks like you're ready to go Sphe." I say.
"Yeah Akin is picking me up in a few." She replies.
"Good..." I say and Lwazi interrupts me with a scream from
upstairs.
I look at Khule and he just continues eating. So I run upstairs and
find her looking at a pregnancy test. She gives it to me. It's
positive and it says she's three weeks and five days along. No
wonder she's been crying non stop.
I hug her. I don't know if I should be happy or not with the baby
being Mr Boateng's.

INSERT 38

We break the hug and she looks at me and smiles. I smile back.
"I'm having a baby. I'm going to be a mother Neleh." Lwazi.
"Yes! You deserve it friend." I say.
"I want to tell Michael... In person though. The only way to do that
is to rebel so he comes back." She says.
"Huh?" I'm confused.
"I'll go to my house. He doesn't want me there. Then I'll go to work
and I'm sure he'll fly down instantly." She says.
"No baby. There must be a reason he asked you not to do those
things. Don't put yourself or your child in danger. I'll ask Khule to
call him to come back, without giving the news." I say.
"Hmm alright good idea Neleh. Let me shower." She says.
I go back downstairs and Sphe has left with Mfundo.
"Akin said Hello." Khule tells me.
He's cleaned the kitchen and you can't tell it has ever been used
even.
I just look at my clean freak and smile.
"Look, Lwazi wants to tell Michael herself... But she needs him in
person." I say.
"Mike is here. He just needs everyone else to think he's in
Ghana." He tells me.
"Well then she can go to him?" I ask.
"Nah, I can ask him to come here. He won't say no." He says.
"Okay baby." I say and go to Zendaya's room.
---
I have to cook since Michael is coming here. I hope he eats
anything. I'd ask Lwazi but I don't wanna ruin the surprise. So I
just make gravy, roasted chicken and pap with a Greek salad.
"Mhm something smells divine!" Lwazi says coming down the
stairs.
I smile and say, "Glad you like it."
She sits in a chair by the counter.
"I called Michael but I didn't tell him about the baby. I don't know if
I can. Not after he killed my first child." She says.
"Baby girl... Do what feels right but I hope you know he'll know
soon enough." I say.
"Mhm yeah..." She says.
Khule comes downstairs and goes out the door. I think Michael's
here but I don't say anything to Lwazi.
The food is ready and she helps me set the table. Good, she
doesn't notice there's one extra plate.
Just as we're doing that, Khulekani comes in and Michael is
behind him. His pictures didn't lie. He is hot. But he's slightly
shorter than Khule so I'm happy my man is taller.
Lwazi runs to hug him and though she's slightly taller than me she
looks short when next to Michael. I must be worse since I'm the
shortest in here and my man is the tallest.
They kiss and look at each other.
"I love you." He says smiling at her She doesn't say it back and
just says,
"You're okay. Thank God you're okay."
She really doesn't say it back? Mhm I think my friend is scarred.
He raises his eyes and sees me.
"You must be the famous Neleh." He says and smiles.
"You must be the famous Michael." I say back with a smile.
"I'm glad I'm well known." He says.
Lwazi nudges him and Khulekani comes to stand next to me.
We sit on the table, all four of us and we have the food with
conversation.
"I hope you're enjoying the food Michael." I say.
"It's amazing! Your friend here hardly cooks so a home cooked
meal is always appreciated." He says.
"Don't make me look bad in front of my best friend!" Nolwazi.
"Exactly, she knows you best and she knows I'm telling the truth."
Michael.
"Mxm. Sit next to her then." Nolwazi.
She takes her food and goes to sit on the couches then watches
tv.
"Pssst, What's up with her?" Michael whispers.
"Go to her." Khulekani replies.
I look at them and shake my head. They look like children.
Michael gets up and goes to her. He kneels on the floor and takes
her hand.
"What's wrong?" I hear him ask.
"You're making me look bad." She replies.
"I'm sorry baby." He kisses her hand.
"Really?" She asks.
"Yes baby." He says.
"Then go add food for me." She replies.
He looks shocked that she's done already but he gets back to the
table and dishes up more for her.
I laugh at him and he looks so worried shame.
Khule takes my hand and says let's leave them to talk. I take it
and we go.
I see him sit on the coffee table and facing her while she stuffs
her face with food.
INSERT 39

Hakeem and I go to Zendaya's room and we find her up but not

crying. He picks her up and we go to our bed with her.
"So... Can I ask something?" I ask.
"You've asked already but go on." He says.
"Mcm... It's the Msweli thing baby..." I say.
"Yes what about it?" He asks.
"I know you know who killed him" I say.
"Ngubo did that." He replies.
"Khulekani!" I exclaim.
"Mhm. He was pissed over the Bongi thing." He says.
"So he killed him?" I ask.
"Yeah." He replies.
"You agree with this?" I ask him.
"He took you from me and our daughter... Uh yeah." He replies
Khulekani can't be saying this. I mean sure he's angry but killing?
"You're joking right?" I ask.
He looks at me for a long time and says,
"No. I'm sorry if it's wrong to not care about the man who
kidnapped my wife, fell for my sister and pretended to be my
friend. At least I didn't kill him." He says.
"I'm sorry..." I realise now I overreacted. He doesn't care about
Msweli. I just hope he does cares his father got someone killed.
I let it go and watch him and our daughter play. They have this
understanding. She talks gibberish, he answers in gibberish and
she laughs showing those cute dimples. We fell asleep all three of
us. It's late now and I don't know if Lwazi is still here. I go
downstairs and she's not there. I check her room last and it's
locked. I think she's with Michael in there. I go downstairs and
order Nando’s. I order a lot of food and clean up. I put the dishes
in the washer and watch some t.v.
Lwazi comes downstairs in the crisp white shirt Michael had on
just as the delivery guy knocks. I open for him and take the food.
"So my house is a motel?" I ask her laughing.
"If the shoe fits..." She replies and laughs too.
"Ci. I ordered food. There you go. Don't forget something to drink.
I'll take mine and Khule's up.
"Okay... Friend, thank you." She says.
"For?" I ask.
"Putting up with my tears. Allowing Mike to come see me here
when you know about what happened. Being there for me... A lot
really." She says.
"I love you Lwazi. If he is who you love, I can't stop it." I say.
"I love you more and again, thank you" She replies.
I find Khule up but Zendaya is still sleeping.
"Take her to her bed." I whisper and he does it.
He comes back and just starts kissing me slowly but passionately.
I fall on the bed and he gets on top. He pulls the t-shirt I had on
off me. Then he kisses my cleavage before taking off my bra. He
takes one of my breasts in his mouth causing me to moan slightly
in pleasure. He kisses me from my breasts to my belly button,
then he takes my jeans off, slowly. He kisses my punani over the
panties before talking them off and eating me out slowly making
me moan louder and louder as I cum. "Shh, we have guests." He
says.
Snap! I forgot. He comes up and kisses me. I guess he took off
his clothes when he was eating me out? Cause now he's naked
and he circles outside my pussy before going in slowly. I moan
louder and louder as his pace gets faster. His eyes are on mine
and he's looking at me like I'm the only girl in the world, I can see
the love in his eyes. We climax at the same time and it is magical!
Just then we hear Lwazi moaning in her room. We laugh out loud.
"Let's join them." Khule.
"Huh?" I ask.
"Uhuh..." He replies and we kiss again.
I wake up alone in bed. My pussy feels swollen and I get up. I can
hardly walk right. I take a shower, and go check if Khule is
downstairs. The gym is open and I see Khule and Mike gyming. I
don't know where they get the energy mxm.
I go to the kitchen and find Lwazi there walking funny too.
We look at each other and burst into laughter.
"Is it just me or they were competing?" I say.
"They were definitely competing. Still are in that gym." She replies
laughing.
"I think if we were to live together, we'd die of sex." I say still
laughing.
"Girl! I cannot die like that. We didn't even finish the food." She
says.
"Neither did we. Luckily Zendaya slept through the night." I say.
We make cereals for ourselves and order the greasy breakfast we
know Khule and Mike want after gym. We discuss my white
wedding and I tell her how Khule got a planner and it's in three
months, she won't be showing too much then. My white wedding
is a surprise in a way because I am only shopping for my wedding
dress and my bridesmaids dresses. The rest our planner is
handling. I don't even know her but we speak over the phone and
I send her what I want for the day and she includes it.
She sounds foreign over the phone. Apparently she's one of the
best in the business and I've seen her work on her Instagram.
"Long as I choose my own dress and if I'm showing it makes me
look good nontheless." Lwazi.
"Of course. My sisters and Sandra will buy choose too. The
dresses don't have to be the same style, just same colour." I tell
her.
"Awesome! I'm so excited!" Lwazi.
The food for the guys is here and Lwazi heads upstairs to call
them as I set the table for them. Lwazi can't stand eggs so she's
keeping herself away from the food. They come down sweating
and wash their hands then eat.
Lwazi and I just look at them.
"Why didn't y'all shower?" I ask.
"Hygiene isn't really a guy thing hey." Mike.
"Says the guy who washes his dreadlocks three times in one
week." Lwazi.
"I know you love me dirty my love but my hair has to always be
clean." Mike.
I can't help but laugh. This guy is insane.
Lwazi gives him a look and laughs.
"We're gonna gym some more before Mike goes." Khule answers.
"Thank you for not being crazy baby." I say blowing him a kiss.
Mike looks at Lwazi with begging eyes and she rolls her eyes.
"I guess only people who do controlled movements get blown
kisses." Mike.
We all burst out laughing. I didn't think Mike was such a joker. If
only I could, I'd have them move into our neighbourhood or
something.

INSERT 40

A month later I'm doing my wedding dress shopping. I think it's

because of stress but I'm super tired and just wanna sleep. Lwazi
moved back with Mike three weeks ago when he sorted out the
Ghanaian attack problem. I'm actually fond of him. Lwazi is
already waiting for me at the shop when I get there. My sister's
are back in university and too busy to help. Lwazi and I scream
and hug much to the irritation of the ladies in this bridal shop.
We look through dress after dress and I pick a beautiful mermaid
dress that shows off my curves. Then a simple lacy body hugging
dress for the reception. I don't like veils so I decide on a tiara.
Everything looks absolutely beautiful and I can't wait to get
married two months from now!
I buy the dress with Khule's black card.
Now what's left is my bridesmaids and my maid of honour here
who looks more excited than me. She tells me the crazy stuff
Mike's been saying and doing and I can't help but laugh. That guy
is nuts! I feel like he's perfect for her. I just pray he doesn't slip up
again.

The fuss about my wedding is too much. Why Hakeem thought a

destination wedding was okay is beyond me. Mauritius is pretty
and all but the stress from family members calling me non stop
about their flights is too much. I turn my phone off.
The wedding is next week Saturday and everyone leaves on
Thursday. I don't understand why they're bothering me when
Hakeem said he'd sort them out. His family is all ready, I guess
only my family has issues.
Lwazi is almost four months but doesn't show much so her dress
is slightly bigger than her normal size but it's not too visible that
she's pregnant. Mike is always there when she calls, always, I'm
not exaggerating!
Fanele and Matt are constantly visiting their "Kai" so they take her
most days since I'm busy with wedding stuff. I should be relaxing
because I have a planner but my family is stressing me out. They
don't even know who is coming for sure.
Hakeem isn't one to mess with and be uncertain so I think that's
why they call me instead.
All I really wanna do is sleep. Lwazi is back to always being
around ever since she told me about Mike. It's like she went away
and came back happier than ever.
Mfundo and Sphe still have one day fights here and there but it
seems they're always fixing things somehow.
Some of Khule's family is slowly accepting me, MaCele even
called the other day to ask how everything is going.
Khule's mum quit being a lawyer to be a mother to Khulani. Shock
doesn't even begin to describe how I reacted to that.
My husband is the best thing to happen to me.
Lwazi is here with the girls and Sandra. They have white balloons
written Mrs Ngubo, others written Banele. I didn't think they'd
have a bridal shower for me!
There's even food delivered and champagne!
"You crazy girls!" I shout.
"Yes last chance to be crazy." Lwazi says.
"Congratulations sisi" Fanele and Sphe say showing me the
presents.
"Mzala, this will be beautiful! Can't wait for Mauritius." Sandra.
I hug them all and play the music loud.
---
I'm getting married today. In a foreign place with my family
present. It's like a dream come true. I wanted to do braids but
Lwazi convinced me to get a weave. I actually love it.
Mauritius is as beautiful as in pictures. We're getting married in
some beautiful chapel and having reception by the beach in a
boat!
My make-up is taking ages and all I really wanna do is get
married. Lwazi has taken over my phone and shouts at anyone
asking me anything unless it's Khule calling.
I'm sure she'll blame hormones later. One of my aunts will be
stepping in for my father I don't know which one and I think they're
fighting about it. I just wish to find who had the great idea of
having my dad's sisters do the honours.
My girls look beautiful! Lwazi as maid of honour has done a great
job! It's practically been her wedding. However we don't even
know who the groomsmen are.
It's time and I feel so nervous. My palms are sweaty and I can
hardly breathe.
Both my aunts come to me and stand beside me. Yeah my family
is crazy. They play Trey Songz's "I don't want nobody else but
you." My flower girl Owami is first in then Lwazi and she seems
happy about something, Sandra is in next then Fanele, after her
it's Sphe and then it's my turn.
They change the song to Wale's Holy Matrimony. My aunts walk
with me and I see the groomsmen are why the ladies were happy,
well most.
Mike is the best man, Matt and Akin are groomsmen along with
Thabiso. I can't believe he said yes!
My husband is looking at me like I'm the only one in the room, he
looks amazing in a white suit, must be Armani or something. The
groomsmen match the bridesmaids in lavender suits.
I must say, my planner knows her stuff.
The pastor says some things and I'm not listening, just looking
into Khule's eyes.
It's time for my vows and I say,
"Dr Khulekani Hakeem Ngubo. If someone had told me I would
marry you one day, I wouldn't have believed it. You are absolutely
nothing like I thought when we met. You aren't just a Prince in
Magobeni, but a King in my heart. I love you Baba ka Nokwanda
Zendaya Kainoa."
Cheers follow and it's his turn,
"MaVezi, I don't know where to begin. I fell for you even though
you were forbidden fruit. I knew I couldn't unlove you. You
became my world. You were there for me after my accident. You
gave me a daughter who became our whole world. My beautiful
Banele, I love you more."
I'm almost in tears and so is Lwazi. You can just tell Mike wants to
jump and wipe the tears off her face.
Khule and I kiss before the pastor says and laughs follow. After
we're done and pronounced husband and wife Khule takes
Zendaya from Thandi and we walk out.
The boat they got is so big and it's spacious because everyone is
here.
Just after the toasts and cutting the cake the dance floor is open.
Khule and I decide to leave. Zendaya will stay with Thandi and
Bandile while we're on our honeymoon for the week. I doubt
Khule will last though, he can't stay without Zendaya that long.
One of the guards here stop us before we go and he shows us
something on a tablet... WHAT THE FUCK?!

INSERT 41

No no no!
This cannot be. We have to protect our daughter from this. We
have to fix this. Khule goes and takes Zendaya from Thandi. Her
face says he just told her what is going on. Khule and I take the
tablet and leave with our daughter. We can't let the event be
spoiled. We get into a car and some of the guards are following in
another car.
"It's okay baby. I told Thandi to tell Lwazi and Mike." Khule says
as we drive out.
"Are we still gonna even do a honeymoon?" I ask.
"We can't. They might be following us right now even." He says.
"What are we going to do?" I ask him. I'm surprised at that I
haven't shed a single tear.
"We're going to hold a press conference at one of the hotels I
have shares in." He says.
"Okay I'm ready." I say.
"No baby you can't be there." He tells me.
"What? I'm involved in this so I am going to be there Khulekani." I
say. I'm really surprising myself with how brave I'm being.
"Baby you have to be away from these vultures. Please?" He
begs.
"I'm a vulture myself Khulekani. I will not be intimidated into living
behind closed doors!" I raise my voice.
"Okay." He replies.
Mike is calling.
...
Me: Michael
Mike: Banele how are you guys?
Me: We're okay we're gonna go to the hotel and pack.
Mike: Okay since the Ngubo Jets are unavailable, We can travel
back together.
Khule: I was going to ask if we can do that Mike, thank you.
Mike: No problem Hakeem. We're coming to pack too.
Me: Okay but please ask Matt, Akin, Sphe and Fanele to make
sure the gifts are packed and they travel back with them when
they come back next week.
Khule: Tell them they'll have a jet.
Mike: Okay done.
Me: Thank you so much Mike.
Mike: I'll also be looking for the rat.
Me: Haha thanks.
Khule: Tell Ngubo it's okay.
Mike: Are you sure brother?
Khule: Positive bro.
Mike: Okay.
...
He cuts the call.
I really wanna know what the last thing they spoke about was but
I'd rather not. My daughter is sleeping so peacefully you'd swear
nothing is wrong.
I open the tablet and read the article again.
...
MAN MARRIES DECEASED SISTER'S LOOKALIKE
The man who has since been identified as Dr K.H Ngubo and the
woman who has been identified as Banele Vezi tied the knot
today in a lavish ceremony that cost multi-millions in Mauritius.
...
There's pictures of us together at the wedding and a side by side
picture with me and Zendaya. We're even trending on Twitter
since this is a Twitter feed. People are saying we're disgusting
and should be ashamed of ourselves. I don't even care. I just
want the one who sold them this story to die like Msweli. I won't
even read this garbage anymore.
Why must our weddings end in drama? Both of them? Mxm
people just love seeing us unhappy I guess.
Who could this be? Thandi's cousin? Lerato? Or that idiot
Nomvula? Whoever it is I don't care they must just die! Do they
realize my daughter will be exposed to this? She's too young!

I'm fuming but somehow I'm calm. Khule and I are sitting opposite
Lwazi and Mike. We decided to let Zendaya stay with Thandi and
Bandile. She loves Azisa anyway and we don't know what's
waiting for us in S.A. Mike's jet is beautiful.
"Let's put some music on." Lwazi.
"Alright my playlist." Mike puts on Usher - OMG.
"Got me like Oh My Gosh I'm so in love I found you finally you
make me wanna say..."
Khule, Lwazi and I laugh as Mike sings along for Lwazi, this guy is
weird.
Hakeem joins him and they sing for us. We can't stop laughing.
After a while we open a bottle of champagne and they toast to the
newlyweds. I take a few sips and feel nauseous. I run to the
bathroom. Hakeem comes in.
"What's wrong?" He asks.
"I don't know hey. Must be stress." I say.
"Hmm well let's see... When was your last period?" He asks.
"I think it was when you were in Magobeni then went to Lesotho."
I say looking at him. Oh shit! No not now.
"Must be three months. We'll check it out as soon as we land." He
says with a huge grin.
Let me just hope he didn't do this on purpose too.
We go back to Mike and Lwazi.
"Your baby is getting a friend." I say to them.
Lwazi screams and comes to hug me while Mike and Khule also
share a handshake.
I think the next few months are gonna be wild. I just wish the
timing was better.
INSERT 42

Home sweet home! Khule and I take a shower and go to bed.

Nothing is going to stand in our way when it comes to the sex we
had planned.
The next morning we wake up to offers for interviews and all sorts
of things over the internet since they don't have my number.
Khule told me not to say anything and it's good that we both don't
have social media. However they're stealing Zendaya's pictures
off her IG and Facebook. This weave I have on makes me an
absolute and exact replica of hers. However there is something
very weird Khule and I notice. There's a picture of Zendaya in
New York that no one knows about.
"Babes I'm telling you that isn't you because we haven't been to
New York together. Also I don't know that picture. I'll speak to my
IT guy and see exactly when this was taken and how it is that no
one knows it. Where did it come from?" He asks.
"It's weird really. Maybe it's from whoever put this story out there.
Might be someone close to Zendaya." I say.
"Yeah. I've scheduled the conference for midweek." He says.
"I'm more than ready." I say.
"That's why I love you my Queen." He kisses me.

It's the conference day. I'm anxious but I'm really not afraid of
these people. We decided not to take any questions. We go into
the conference room and cameras flash at us and multiple
questions follow.
Some PR person Khule hired stops them. Khule starts.
"Hi, I'm Khulekani Ngubo, this is my beautiful wife Banele Ngubo.
She happens to look like my late sister." He says and noise
follows.
"They will leave if you don't behave." PR person.
"Thank you Prudence... I fell for this woman. I didn't plan it. I love
her wholeheartedly. She is not my sister. I would never have
married her without checking our genes. I am a doctor for crying
out loud. I love her, I just do. The how is what my heart doesn't
know either." He says.
It's my turn.
"I'm Banele Ngubo and the woman who fell for this gorgeous
man. I loved him from the first time I saw him. I didn't know about
Zendaya then but even after it made no difference. The heart
wants what it wants and mine wants him. I would request that
people don't judge us without much knowledge. I know it's weird
but it's our lives and we have children to protect." I say and he
looks at me with a smile.
We stand up to leave and questions follow us as we walk holding
hands out of the conference room.
I'm so happy about that. I think it went well. I'll check things online
in a bit. For now I have to go see my gynaecologist. Dr Smith is
lovely and she was with me when I was pregnant with Zendaya.
She confirms it's three months which means I'm only a week or
two behind Lwazi. I've roped her into using Dr Smith too do this is
awesome for us.
Khule looks super excited about this. He gets a call and leaves
the room.
I'm done and get my vitamins. I walk out and find him near the car
on the parking lot.
"I'm done." I say.
"Okay let's go, now please." He says.
"Okay but you don't look okay." I say.
"Matt is waiting for us at the house." He says and opens the door
for me. He gets in the other side and drives off.
"Matt? Why?" I ask.
"He looked into the picture for me. He did IT." He says.
"Don't you have an IT guy?" I ask.
"I do. He's busy finding the rat alongside Mike's guy." He tells me.
"Oh alright." I say.
We get to the house and Matt is indeed waiting for us looking
anxious. He removed the platinum blonde now his hair is dark and
he looks good and older. He's graduating soon and so is Fanele.
Different courses of course but I'm just happy they're doing this
together.
He greets us and we sit.
"What's going on with that picture?" Khulekani.
"It's legit, not photo shopped. It was taken a day after New Year's
Eve ball drop in Times Square, by an iPhone 7. This year... That's
as far as I know for now" Matt says.
"But I've never been to New York Matt." I say.
"It's not you Mrs Ngubo. I know that much. That's why it freaks me
out to say... It must be Zendaya." Matt.
"This has to be some sick joke. I'll get to the bottom of this. Thank
you Matt." Khulekani.
Matt leaves and Khule turns to me.
"Someone is playing a joke and it's not funny. I saw Zendaya in a
coffin. I said goodbye to her. We all did. This cannot get to my
parents. It's annoying that people are able to do this." He says.
"Let's give it to the other IT guys. Maybe they know more tricks." I
say.
"I'll do that babe." He says and makes a call.
The sick freak doing this has to pay.
Lwazi calls.
...
Me: Baby mama
Lwazi: Baby mama, I need you guys to come over.
Me: What's up?
Lwazi: The IT guys have a lead.
Me: I'll tell Khule. Thanks.
Lwazi: Okay cool.
Me: Bye.
...
"Let's go to Mike and Nolwazi's." Khule.
Oh guess they told him. I get my bag then we go. We drive into a
beautiful huge house. I don't know this house. I've been to their
house but not this one. We get in and find them seated with two
nerdy guys. We greet and Lwazi and I hug. We sit and I can just
tell this isn't good.
One of the boys speaks,
"Uhm sir, the story was leaked by a person who's in Botswana.
Her name is Lerato Anelisa Radebe. She gave out most the
pictures of Miss Zendaya and the one's of Mrs Ngubo were taken
by cameras belonging to a news site in Joburg."
Lerato! That bitch didn't ruin our lives enough huh? Nxx I'm gonna
kill her myself.
I look at Khule and he's just looking at Mike. Seems they're saying
something to each other without saying a word. The nerd who
was on the laptop stops and speaks also,
"I just checked the picture you sent sir. It is new and taken
January 1 after the New Year's Eveball drop in Times Square. By
an iPhone 7 that belongs to a Mr Thamisanqa Raymond Ngubo."
He says.
Mike, Khule and I gasp. What in the world is this?

"Wait, if I'm not mistaken your invitations had a Mr T.R Ngubo

listed as your father Hakeem." Lwazi says finally catching on.
"Yes. My father. He has a lot to explain." Khule.
"This has to have an explanation." Mike.
"Nothing explains this. This is spooky." I say.
"Bro, I will pay whatever, please get the jet ready to take me to
New York. For now, I'm going to Ngubo." Khulekani.
"Excuse you, I'm going too. This is my honeymoon week and I
can't and won't stay here alone." I say.
He gives me a look but I'm not backing down. He sighs and goes
on to call his mother, he's careful not to tell her what's going on
but able to ask where his father is. He comes back and tells us
he's at his mother's house in Amanzimtoti.
We're driving there while Mike and Lwazi sort out the plane I
believe.
There's silence on the way to his mother's. I don't know if this
situation is bringing back silent Khule already or what.
Great. Ngubo's car is here. We go in and find him watching
sports. I wonder where Khulani and Ma are but I don't ask.
"Son..." Bab' Ngubo says and Khule talks before he can finish
"Why is there a recent picture of Zendaya taken by your phone?"
He asks.
Bab' Ngubo looks like he just saw a ghost.
"What are you talking about?" Bab' Ngubo.
"This." Khule shows him the picture.
"Where did you get that?" Bab' Ngubo asks.
"The news sites. Your baby mama sent these to them. Where did
she get them?" Khule asks raising his voice.
"I... I don't know." Bab' Ngubo.
"I'm going to New York. If I don't find whoever this is, you're
getting truth serum." Khule.
Bab' Ngubo gasps as Khule walks out.
I don't know what just happened but I follow my husband and he
takes my hand.
On the way Khule calls a PI in New York and sends him the
picture and all the information we have on it.
We go back to our house and pack for New York.
This should be exciting for me but it's not. I'm over thinking about
this thing. Khule seems as worried as I am if not more. We're both
trying to calculate in our heads what exactly is going on.
Mike calls him and it seems we have a flight early morning. We
decide to go to their house so we can use one car and leave one
car at the airport.
Lwazi and I chat downstairs while they go upstairs to discuss
whatever.
"I'm not gonna stay here alone. I already told Mike I'm coming
too." Lwazi says.
"I don't mind. I need you there with me. I just wish it was a fun
holiday and not some sort of mission." I say
"I know hey. At least we'll actually go there and be able to take
pictures." She says.
"I'm constantly tired lately so please forgive me if I snooze." I say.
"No problem. I'll order food in the meanwhile." Lwazi.
"You never cook." I say.
"Hardly." She replies and laughs.
I'd love to cook but this baby is making me tired so I don't think I
have the energy.

INSERT 43

We're sleeping at The Grand Hotel when we get to New York.

The jet is in Johannesburg so we're flying via helicopter to
Johannesburg. We land in Jhb. The P.I sends a text to Hakeem
and he looks at us and says,
"Well our flight is cancelled."
We all look at him with question.
"The PI is coming here. He said to be in Jhb since that's where
he's coming." He says.
"He better be coming with information." I say.
"Let's go to our place in Sandton." Mike.
"Our?" Lwazi asks.
"Yes, our." Mike.
I laugh and look at Khule. He's not laughing.
"Don't tell me we have our place there too?" I ask.
"I won't tell you then." He says.
"What?! I wanna see it." I say.
Lwazi laughs at me. What is wrong with these two?

Our Sandton house is beautiful and big with a huge pool. I think I
like it more than our Ballito house actually.
"Please go buy me Woolworths wings and chips." I say.
"Alright." Khule says and goes.
I go to the bedroom. Sphe calls me.
...
Sphe: You are so famous sis!
Me: Hi Sphe.
Sphe: You're on every gossip news site. You and Daya's dad.
This is awesome.
Me: How is that awesome?
Sphe: Everyone is discussing you two. Some are loving your
dress saying it looked cute.
Me: Sphe really?
Sphe: Yes. It was Versace. They had to notice.
Me: Mxm bye.
Sphe: I can't believe my sister and her husband are the new
KimYe.
...
I cut her call. She's crazy I tell you. I fall asleep.
I wake up in the afternoon the next day. Khule is next to me. I
wake him up.
"Where's my food?" I ask.
"Under the bed." He replies.
"You didn't get it?" I ask getting angry.
"No it's in the fridge." He says.
"Oh okay." I say and go take a shower.
I find it downstairs. Lwazi and Mike are here so I open for them
and Lwazi joins me with the food. Khule comes downstairs and
says,
"The PI is here in an hour and thirty minutes."
"Good so there's time for you guys to get more of this." Lwazi
says.
Mike and Khule look at each other. They walk out and we hear
them whisper,
"Never again."
We laugh at them.
The PI is here and we're all anxious. He shows us pictures of a
woman who looks like me or Zendaya in a huge New Jersey
house. He shows us these and Khule gets annoyed.
"We can see these but what did you find Justin?" He asks.
"That's not my place to say. I brought along the person who has
the answers." Justin says and gets up and goes to the door.
"Where are you going?" Mike asks spitting fire himself.
"To get her. I'll be back." Justin says and gets out the door.
"This isn't what I think it is right?" I ask.
Everyone looks stunned. No one is answering me.
Justin comes back with a woman behind him.
Whoa no! This cannot be! It has to be but I just can't comprehend.
Every part of my body feels like I've been poured with liquid
nitrogen.
This is too shocking.
It's Zendaya.
Mike and Khule stand up.
Lwazi looks like a child watching something amazing on television
as she looks at me then her then back to me.
"Bhuti." Zendaya says and moves towards Khule.
He wants to move I can tell but his body just won't let him.
I can't believe this is real.
Zendaya is me. My body. My skin. Her own voice. Khule's eye
colour, definitely but she is me. Doppelganger huh?
This looks like me speaking in someone else's voice.
Mike is just as shocked too.
Khule moves and hugs her.
"I missed you, I really did. I'm sorry for this Hakeem." Zendaya is
the first to break and cry.
Khule just holds her and they sit on the sofa opposite us.
She raises her eyes and looks at Mike. She gets up and hugs
him.
"Brother B. You look good. Someone's been taking care of you."
She says and smiles.
Mike just smiles at her.
She asks about a Katy and Mike tells her she passed on. Must be
an ex.
Her eyes land on me.
"Banele." She says looking at me like I'm weird.
"Zendaya." I say looking at her like she's weird too.
"I know about you. I just didn't know it was like this." She says.
"Fascinating isn't it? Even more now that you guys are meeting
each other. My wish is coming true." Khule.
"Nah bro it's weird." Mike.
We all look at him.

After Zendaya and Lwazi are acquainted we have a moment of

awkwardness where we all think about different questions we
have I guess.
"I will tell you guys everything." Zendaya says and looks at us. At
least she knows she owes us that much.
"Justin please leave us." She says.
He looks at her and he complies.
"Okay. I'll be in the car." He says.
"Promise me you won't say anything until I'm done." Zendaya.
"Okay" Lwazi is first to say.
"Sure" Mike says after her.
"Alright" Khule and I say at the same time.
"After my accident I had amnesia. I didn't know anyone. Not even
dad. He told me I can get treatment in America. I told him I don't
want anyone else to know so he hatched a plan. I didn't know the
plan till later on. I had a fake death certificate done. I left. I didn't
know about the funeral till a few years ago. He told me a wax
double of me was buried. I eventually remembered everyone and
everything except for that day of the accident. Dad said I couldn’t
come back. He told me about Banele and his plan to make our
family famous as royals. He had me run his business. Well he did
the dirty I just did the business side under the name Miss
Sunshine, you know Nomalanga. Mike, Hakeem you know what
business this is and how it's not nice. I only remembered clearly
three years ago. I'm sorry, I didn't know who I was hurting by
doing that, by leaving." Zendaya.
"That son of a bitch messed with us. He let us grieve your death.
That's why he got himself a bitch and left us after hurting us.
Because he was lying." Khule.
"Don't blame daddy! He only did what I asked." Zendaya.
"Don't say..." Khule starts and I stop him.
"Whoa forget the blame game, we're SA's new Kim and Kanye.
How do we explain Zendaya being alive to the public?" I ask
shifting their focus.
Everyone looks stunned. That's a real issue we have to face.
"This is gonna be hard to explain." Lwazi.
"I just can't believe Miss Sunshine is you. I mean she's hardcore
and you're not. It's weird really." Mike says.
We all look at him again. This guy needs help.
"Even the media issue is because of Ngubo!" Khule says.
I thought he wasn't gonna go there.
"Hakeem please. I asked him for help. I couldn't recognize him
but he came to live in the States for a while just to make sure I got
the hang of things. He didn't have the best plan, sure but he had a
plan and he took me out of here." Zendaya.
"You didn't know anyone! He did!" Khule is shouting.
"I still asked! I'm to blame too!" Zendaya is shouting back.
"Stop! Both of you!" I shout at them.
"She's just always protected him. Always. What was the need for
you to run the business? Huh?" Khule asks.
"I don't know! He said something about you not continuing
because you would turn everything into cash and stop being a
part of it." Zendaya replies.
"He's right. I don't want to do that stuff. Doesn't mean he
should've used you for that!" Khule says.
"Just stop it already!" I shout again and stand up.
They both look at me and sit down.
"We will have a family meeting in Magobeni as early as next
week. Baba will explain then. He isn't even important right now.
Ma is. She just retired to take care of Khulani. She almost died
because of Khulani's mother. Bongi lost her life in her place. She
thought she lost her daughter. It took her ages to get over that
according to you Khulekani. How is she going to deal with her
husband who she forgave for infidelity keeping her child away?
She is who you guys should be worried about, not your father!" I
say.
"Mama." Zendaya says and puts her hands over her face.
Khule looks at her and puts his hands over her shoulders to
comfort her.
"Yes. Not just her. What about Akin? He can't talk to his own
family! He literally cried seeing me in Zendaya's room. He told me
for a second he thought it was her. For the first time ever I saw
Mfundo bare. Losing Daya hurt him more than you guys think.
How does he deal with this revelation?" I ask and then finally sit
down.
I think my hormones did that for me. I commend them though,
these two we're looking at Ngubo instead of the other victims of
this.
"I think the best thing to do is to go to bed. Zendaya you are tired
I'm sure. We all are. Let's get sleep and we'll see what happens
tomorrow." Lwazi.
"You're right Nolwazi. I'll go to the hotel." Zendaya.
"Nonsense. You're staying here with us, Lwazi and Mike too. It's
too late to drive come I'll show you your rooms." I say.
"But Justin..." Zendaya.
"He can get a room too. The house is big enough." I reply.
"I'll call him in." Khulekani.
"Well this was just great wasn't it?" Mike.
" No it wasn't." Lwazi.
"Yes. It felt like a 3D movie." Mike.
"Michael when are you gonna be normal?" Lwazi.
We all laugh.
Justin comes in and he looks confused.
We order food and go to bed.

INSERT 44

This morning I saw myself in the passage going to the kitchen.

That is how creepy it was seeing Zendaya when I opened my
door. She didn't see me luckily. I follow her to get a glass of water
and she turns and drops the glass of milk in her hands the
moment she sees me.
"I'm sorry it's just..." She says and I stop her.
"I almost fainted when I saw you too." I say.
"It's like the movie Mirrors coming to life." She says.
"Exactly! Very spooky." I reply.
"We need to hire someone who knows how to dig up history or
whatever." Zendaya.
"Yeah we have to. Maybe they'll tell us something new." I say.
"I'll get someone by the end of today." Zendaya.
"Sure. Let me clean that glass up." I say.
"No need. I'll do it." Zendaya.
I let her.
Khule comes downstairs and puts his hands around my waist and
kisses me at the back of my neck.
"How do you know it's not Zendaya?" Mike asks from behind us.
Zendaya and I laugh at Khule.
"Because I know my wife." He replies.
"Isn't it weird for you Zendaya?" Mike asks.
"Well it is... But I understand." She says.
"It's fascinating." Mike.
We all look at him and laugh, he never stops.
"Stop harassing the other kids." Lwazi.
"Love I'm not. I was just saying... I mean at least now people will
believe Hakeem and Neleh aren't related, Hakeem is just a
weirdo." Mike.
"Come here." Khule says and they chase each other around.
They go outside, Mike jumps into the pool and Hakeem follows
him.
We look at each other and laugh.
"I deal with crazy daily. I'm sorry he's rubbing on to Hakeem."
Lwazi says.
"Actually they were both always crazy." Zendaya.
"That's news." Lwazi replies.
"Let's just make breakfast and forget them." I say.
I can't stop thinking about Ma and Akin. How is this gonna go
down with them? How should they be told? I'm worried about this
family. I'm really worried.

Khule decided we would ask them to our house. Just Akin and
Ma. Bandile and Thandi are bringing Kai back. I have to use the
name Kainoa now because Zendaya makes everyone confused,
from Zendaya herself to Khule. So we're back in Durban and had
to hide extensively from the public. Mike and Lwazi went back to
their place too. So it's just me, Khule and Zendaya. Thandi and
Bandile are here so we agreed Zendaya should be upstairs for
that.
"Hey sis, bhuti." Thandi says as she comes in with Kai in her
arms.
"Mama! Dada" Kai says and cries. I take her.
"But we got along so good before you saw them Zendaya."
Thandi says laughing.
"Thank you for taking care of our girl." I say.
"Thank you hey. She looks good." Khule.
"Hello family." Bandile comes in with Zendaya's things and Azisa.
"Hey Azi! Hey brother." I say.
"Bro" Khule says too.
"Baby can you believe Zendaya turned on me soon as she saw
her mama and dada." Thandi says.
"Yes. Owami does it to me all the time." Bandile says.
We laugh.
"We gotta go guys, we have things to get here. We'll text." Thandi
says and kisses Zendaya goodbye, then she hugs me.
I hug my brother and kiss Azi goodbye then.
"We'll talk sisi." Bandile says as they go out.
Khule and I look at each other. It's time. We go upstairs with
Zendaya in Khule's arms. Zendaya is in the guest bedroom. We
knock and she says we can come in.
She looks at us,
"Is that my Kainoa?" She asks looking excited.
"Yes, your namesake." I say smiling.
She gets up and comes towards us. She takes Zendaya from
Khule. Zendaya says, "Mama" and latches on to her.
This is gonna be hard for her to understand huh. For now we can
let her think it's me though.
"I'm your aunt baby girl. The first Zendaya. I love you so much! I
have all the pictures of you I could get. I've longed to have you in
my arms like this. I love you baby girl." Zendaya says.
"That's sweet." I say and leave them to bond. Khule comes with
me.

Today is the dreaded day. I don't even know how they're gonna
react.
Hakeem and I are waiting for them downstairs while Zendaya is
with Kai upstairs.
A car pulls in. I think it's them. Ma is in first with Khulani in her
arms. Akin follows with groceries.
"Hey my children." Ma.
"Hello ma." We say. Khule takes Khulani from her.
"Bro, Maka Zee." Akin.
"Hey" We say.
Akin sits next to his mum.
"What is going on you two?" Ma asks first.
"Well firstly, I'm pregnant." I say and they look at me and smile.
"That's awesome!" Akin.
"Congratulations!" Ma.
"Yes but there's something else." Khule.
I look at him.
"What's wrong?" Akin.
Khule looks at me. I can tell he has no words either.
"I'm alive." Zendaya says behind us at the bottom of the stairs.
When did she get there?
Ma and Akin turn. Akin immediately has tears run down his
cheeks. Ma stands up, then she faints.
Khule gives me Khulani and goes to check on her. Zendaya
rushes to her mother too shouting, "Mama!"
Akin isn't even looking at his mother, just Zendaya.
I take Khulani upstairs before the noise wakes him up. I knew
things would be bad but not like this. I heard Khule call an
ambulance and he said something about blood pressure.

INSERT 45

We're going down to Magobeni tonight. Zendaya has been at her

mothers house since that day. Ma threw Bab Ngubo out of the
house. I'm amazed Ma agreed to come to Magobeni even. Akin is
a bit different, he's shut everyone out. He only sees Sphe and
talks to her, not anyone else. He's probaby coming because
Ngxabi asked. We're driving down there ourselves this time.
Apparently Akin is driving for Ma and Daya.
As for me and Khulekani, we've been trying to find a way to tell
the family but no words. We don't even know how they're going to
react seeing us both. Luckily we opted for night travel just to be
there late and not let anyone see that there's two lookalikes.
We're first here. I guess Ma, Mfundo and Zendaya are still
coming.
We take our things and go upstairs to the room we use here.
Luckily Kai doesn't make any noise when she wakes up.
I shower first. Hakeem comes in before I'm done.
"Kai is asleep." He says.
I know exactly what he wants. He starts touching me and he looks
into my eyes.
After a steamy shower session I go back into the bedroom and
hear the car park outside.
I look out the window and it's them alright.
I look at Khulekani nervously as he comes into the room.
"They're asleep. They won't see them." Khule.
"I hope you're right baby." I say.
"I am. Come let's sleep. We have a long day tomorrow." He says
and leads me to the bed.
"I love you Gobeni." I say.
"I love you too Queen Banele Ngubo." He replies.

I wake up and immediately feel nervous. The meeting is as early

as seven o'clock. Ngxabi didn't understand why but we were
adamant it be before breakfast. The kids are writing so none of
them are here except the ones too young for school. MaSodi isn't
here either, something about a Hillcrest house.
I finish my shower faster than I've ever. Khule follows and we
haven't spoken expect for "hi."
We're too nervous. I hope everything goes well I really do, but I
know it's impossible.
I can't wait to hear Bab' Ngubo out. I wonder why he did this.
Khule and I are ready. He's in casual wear and so am I and of
course standard practice, the doek.
We find Ngxabi here and he's with Bab' Ngubo, MaCele, Mrs
Mthembu and Mrs Sihlahla.
We greet respectfully and for the first time ever I'm also called to
sit at the table.
"Brother, where is your wife so we can start?" Ngxabi asks Bab'
Ngubo.
"She's coming." He says.
Khulekani looks at him and I nudge him.
Ma comes in with Mfundo. He sits on the sofas here. I guess he's
too young. Ma sits next to me instead of her husband.
"Good morning king, my sisters, my children... My husband." Ma
says.
"Good morning makoti" Ngxabi and his sisters.
"Morning ma." Me and Khule.
"Morning MakaKhulekani" Bab' Ngubo.
"I hope everyone is fine and we apologize for taking you all away
from what you were doing. There's just an urgent matter that the
family needs to deal with." Ma says.
"No worries makoti. What is going on?" Ngxabi asks.
"Can I call someone to come here?" Ma asks.
"No problem." Mrs Mthembu.
She sends a text. We wait for five minutes before we hear
footsteps. I squeeze Khule's hand under the table.
Zendaya opens the door and comes in.
Then total mayhem! Just like the day I came here for the first
time. Mrs Sihlahla exits the room.
Ngxabi is like a statue. He hasn't moved or done anything.
Mrs Mthembu is literally on the floor with MaCele next to her.
Mfundo, Zendaya, Khulekani, Ma, Bab' Ngubo and I haven't
moved either.
We wait half an hour just for everyone to come back into the room
and sit down.
As soon as Mrs Sihlahla gets back, Ngxabi asks,
"What is going on here?"
"Maybe your brother can explain my king." Khulekani.
Zendaya comes closer and sits next to her mother.
They haven't stopped crying.
Bab' Ngubo clears his throat.
"I kept Zendaya from the family. I faked her death..." He says and
they speak on top of each other.
"Why Thamisanqa?" Mrs Mthembu.
"WHAT?" Mrs Sihlahla.
Ngxabi just shakes his heard.
"Because her accident was my fault. I had a run in with one of the
men I do business with and he went after my daughter. I had to
protect her. She gave me the idea when she asked to go away
without anyone knowing. I hatched a plan and I was able to save
her from him. I couldn't tell you guys. I couldn't risk him looking
into why the family kept going to the States. I lied but for her."
Bab' Ngubo.
"Death was the only way out? Huh?" Mrs Mthembu wants to
strangle him.
"No but it was the safest sisi." Bab' Ngubo.
"All because you couldn't stop being a smuggler? Why haven't
you stopped? Don't you have enough?" Mrs Sihlahla is really
angry.
Ngxabi just keeps shaking his head at everything he hears from
his brother.
"Auntie please. I asked to be taken away." Zendaya.
"You just left us my child? No thinking about how we'd feel?"
MaCele.
"No Mama. I couldn't remember anyone until three years ago."
Zendaya.
"So it is all your fault." Mrs Mthembu to Bab' Ngubo.
"No I wanted to tell you. I wanted to end your pain but I couldn't
risk it." Bab' Ngubo.
"But you didn't let her come back after she had remembered?
Infact you involved her in your dirty work. Nxx." Khulekani says
and stands up. He takes my hand. I guess I should go with him.
We walk out leaving mayhem behind us and Mfundo follows us
out.
"Can you believe the nerve he has?" Khule asks as we walk to
our room.
I wanted to listen in more but hubby hates his father. I'll ask
Zendaya later.

I can't just sit here and wiggle my thumbs. Khulekani is in his own
world with Kai and I have to be on the outside of their world. I'll
just go check on Mfundo instead. I walk all the way to his room
and knock.
"Come in." Mfundo.
I get in and he's busy with something on his laptop. It looks like a
website or something.
"Hey, Mfundo..." I say.
"Akin please. I know Ngxabi dislikes it but it's the name that my
mother gave me and I prefer it to my father's name." Mfundo.
"Ok, Akin listen. Your names are Mfundo Akin Ngubo. You are the
Prince and fourth in line for the throne in Magobeni. Your father
may not be your favourite person but he is still your father. You do
not have to deny your name just because of him. Using your
name does not mean anything." I tell him.
"Maka Zee I am the second born son. What if I am just like him?
What if I am the one who's going to bring Hakeem such problems
when I'm older? I don't want to be like this man." Mfundo.
"You are kind, you are nothing like him." I say.
"What about Sphe? I have hurt her in the worst possible way but
she is still by my side, I love her so much but I hurt her. What if I
am to her what my father is to my mother?" He asks and looks
down.
I'm confused. What did he do?
"Akin what happened?" I ask.
"Promise not to kill me?" He asks in such a sad tone.
"Of course not." I say.
"I cheated. I fought with her and went and cheated. I apologized
countless times and she forgave me..." He says, but I feel like
there's more to this.
"That's it?" I ask.
"No... The girl contacted her on Instagram and apologized then
she told her she's six months pregnant and I'm the father." He
says.
"Akin! That is so reckless of you! You cheated on her and you
didn't even use protection? What is wrong with you?" I ask.
"I don't remember much of the night. I was drunk out of my mind
and angry at Sphe." He says sounding even sadder.
"What did Sphe do?" I ask.
"She's taking the girl to doctor's appointments and buying her
whatever she's craving. If it's late night she has me buy it and she
takes it to the girl." He says.
"They know each other?" I ask.
"She's a girl from Sphe's class who dropped out. I guess because
of pregnancy." He tells me.
"Mfundo do you realize what you've done?" I ask.
"Yes. I do. I just don't understand why Sphe didn't kill me. She
just told me and started taking care of Jo-Anne." He says.
"That sounds like her alright. She's kind like Bandile. Who is this
girl?" I ask.
"She's Jo-Anne Visagie. Our age, lives in town with her aunt in a
small flat. I've tried my best to help them out since I impregnated
her. Well to be honest it's Sphe she just asks me and I pay
whatever I have to. I feel like she's more of a parent to that child
than I've been." He says.
"You have to tell the family." I say.
"No! Please not yet. We're gonna do a paternity test for the baby
first." He begs me.
"Akin! Alright fine. As soon as the tests are back, you better say
something if it's yours." I say.
"I promise Maka Zee." He says.
Zendaya rushes into the room.
"Where's Hakeem? Daddy fainted and he's not waking up!" She
shouts.
What?! I call Khule. He picks up.
...
Me: Come this side, Baba fainted.
Khule: I'll be there.
...
He cuts the call.
"He's coming." I say and run out with her.
Bab Ngubo is lying on the floor. He looks lifeless. He cannot die
now that his secrets are out in the open.
Khulekani comes in and rushes to him.
He checks his pulse and does some other things,
"Banele please take my phone and deal with the calls. There's a
helicopter coming." He says.
I take the phone and go out l the room.
Everyone is so worried about him, you can't tell they were mad a
minute ago. I can't help but think this is a plan by him. I know him
well enough to think so. I keep talking to some guy over the
phone telling him where I'm at and all that.
I go back to Khulekani and I think it's bad. I can tell on how he
looks. I've never seen him this worried while checking a patient or
anyone else for that matter.

INSERT 46

The helicopter is here.

I go out to direct the paramedics here. The workers are looking
worried standing outside their rooms. I get the paramedics and
show them to the room. Hakeem says some gibberish things to
them but they seem to understand him as they put him on a
stretcher.
"I'm going with him." Khule says to us and he looks at me. He
kisses my forehead and hugs his mother who's crying, he hugs
his sister too and follows the paramedics out. Everyone here is
suddenly sad and worried. I really hope this isn't one of Ngubo's
horrible plans.
"Ma, please let's get you some food." I say taking her to the
lounge. Everyone follows.
"Please organize some for us too makoti." Mrs Sihlahla.
I smile and nod.
I get to the kitchen I've never used before and there's more than
enough supplies. Zendaya joins me to help me cook. We decide
on making beef stew and pap since it's way too late for breakfast,
but while they wait I take cookies, muffins, tea, coffee, milk, juice
and cold drinks to them in three separate trays.
I go back to Zendaya.
"Daya what happened to your dad?" I ask while we're cooking.
"He just fainted. Ma was shouting at him for keeping me away. I
tried standing up for him but Ma wasn't having it." She replies.
I know I shouldn't but Daya looks like me and we get along so I
tell her.
"Don't tell anyone... Akin might be a father soon." I say.
"WHAT?!" She asks.
I look at her.
"Why was he so irresponsible? When did this happen? Wait, is
that Sphe girl he's always with pregnant? She's young..." She
says and I stop her.
"Well no. He cheated on Sphe with some girl. That's the pregnant
one. And don't tell Akin I told you." I say.
"I won't but... Does Sphe know?" She asks sounding shocked.
"Yes. She's been there for the mother and the baby." I say.
"What?" She asks.
"Yup. I know Sphe has a good heart but this is beyond anything I
thought she'd do." I say.
"Wait, Sphesihle Vezi. You're her sister!" Daya realises.
"Yeah. Last born from my mama." I say.
We talk about the issue alongside many others. Then she tells me
about the person who might be able to know why we look alike.
Apparently he will call me soon and ask about as much as I know
about my family history.
It's weird in a cool way to talk to Daya. It's like talking into a
mirror.
We're done cooking then we take the food to the elders.
"Your food MaVezi! Amazing." Mrs Mthembu.
"Wow aunty! I helped too." Zendaya.
"Sorry Angel, you too." Mrs Mthembu.
We laugh. It seems they're better now. They've calmed down. I
get a call from Khulekani.
...
Me: Babakhe
Khule: Babes, can you go to the family and put me on
loudspeaker.
Me: Alright I'm with them.
Me: Okay you're on loudspeaker babe.
Khule: Uhm I'm sorry for doing this like this but I have to let you all
know.
Ma: Oh kodwa Nkosi.
Khule: Ma, please don't make me worry about you too... Ngubo
has pancreatic cancer.
Zendaya: No. No. Not daddy.
Ngxabi: My brother?
Mrs Sihlahla: No! It can't be.
Khule: Ma, you can come if you want to. I have to go.
...
He cut the call and left me with an emotional Ngubo family. I don't
know what to say. I don't know how to make them feel better. I
lost my father to Cancer already so I don't think my story is a
good one to tell, besides I just got reminded of my father and I
don't really feel good. I stay though with them and let the helper
stay with Kai as much as I miss her and need to just be with my
daughter.
It's late night and Ma is going to Khule and Bab' Ngubo in
hospital. I'll stay here with my baby girl for now. I get a call.
...
Me: Hello.
Caller: Mrs Ngubo?
Me: Speaking.
Caller: Hi, my name is Gabriel. I'm going to be looking into your
family history.
Me: Oh right. How are you?
Gabriel: I'm okay mam. Do you think I can meet up with you?
Me: No but I can ask my brother to do it. He knows more than I
do.
Gabriel: Alright please send me his number.
Me: Okay, bye.
Gabriel: Bye.
...
I hope this guy finds something, or me and Zendaya are truly an
issue for Jesus to solve.
I wonder what's my baby's gender. I haven't been dwelling on this
pregnancy. Unlike Kai who I thought about daily, there's so much
drama with this baby. At least I'll have a bump soon to separate
myself from Zendaya. People will be able to tell without looking
into our eyes to see the colour.
I call Lwazi.
...
Me: Baby mama
Lwazi: Hey baby mama
Me: What's wrong? You sound down.
Lwazi: It's Mike. He's teasing me for craving marmalade jam. He
said our baby will be orange.
Me: Marmalade jam?
Lwazi: It's nice!
Me: Whatever you say. Greet Michael for me.
Lwazi: No way I'll tell him you said he shouldn't tease a pregnant
woman! Bye.
Me: Haha bye.
...
I miss having Mike around. I swear he brings the best out of
Khulekani. I miss Lwazi too but they're a package deal now. I
don't even want to know how Lwazi's dad feels about Michael.
I head out after Kai falls asleep. Let me go see Zendaya. I walk
past Akin's room and hear him talk.
"No... Sorry... I'll send you money to take her... Thank you for
this... I love you too... Sphelele?... I don't deserve you... If you say
so... Okay bye." Akin says talking to Sphe over the phone.
I knock and get in.
"Is everything okay?" I ask.
"Yeah. Sphe however is doing the most." He says.
"How?" I ask.
"The baby is likely to be born blind and she's there crying and
praying with Anne." He says.
"My baby sister is going through all this and you're here? This
isn't right. Go home tomorrow Akin. Daya and I will be driven
back." I Say.
"Sure?" He asks.
"Of course." I say.
"Thanks Maka Zee." Let me tell her.
"Okay talk tomorrow." I say as he gets on his phone.
I go to Zendaya's room. I walk in and find her on the floor crying. I
rush to her.
She hugs me.
"Why daddy? Why?" She asks crying.
"He'll be okay. Hakeem is there." I keep saying.
I wonder what I'm talking about because I watched my father die
from cancer. I hope she never has to go through that but it's more
likely now than ever.
After a while i go back to my room. Bandile calls.
...
Me: Bhuti
Bandile: Sis wami
Me: What's up?
Bandile: It's that guy who called
Me: What about him?
Bandile: The things he asked about who dad was made me
wonder.
Me: Wonder what Bandile?
Bandile: Remember when dad said granddad wasn't a Vezi but a
Mzobe? He said we're using Vezi because Mzobe never did
anything for him.
Me: Oh yes! Whoah I forgot that.
Bandile: Azisa is crying, talk later.
Me: Okay bhuti.
...
I really wonder if this Mzobe thing is going to take us anywhere. I
retire to bed when Kai doesn't wake up.

I wake up and make Kai's food. I then prepare a bottle for her and
take it with me to my room. I feed her and she makes a mess like
always, which is why I'm only bathing her now. She's the happiest
little girl! A thought about my sister and this child that's apparently
Akin's passes through my mind. Let go check on Akin as soon as
I'm done with Kai, I'll leave her with one of the helpers.
I check my phone and I have missed calls and a text from
Khulekani. I quickly call him back. I get voicemail.
...
Me: Sorry baby I was asleep already. I miss you bad, hope Bab'
Ngubo is okay and Ma is taken care of. I love you. Kai and I miss
you.
...
I decide to ready the text and it reads,
DOING SURGERY MAYBE FOR TEN HOURS, IT'S A RISKY
ONE. I LOVE YOU AND I MISS YOU AND MY PRINCESS.
I wonder who he's doing surgery on. I think he'd say something if
it was Bab' Ngubo.
I leave Kai with the help and she cries for me. I have to see Akin
though. The walk to this side is tiring but hey.
I knock and he says, "come in."
I get in and it looks like he's ready.
"I'm driving to Sphe in a few minutes." He says as I look at him.
"Please make sure my little sis is okay." I say.
"I will Maka Zee." He replies.
"Have breakfast before you go." I say.
"Again, I will Maka Zee. Thank you." He says.
I smile and let him be.
I think Kai and I should go too now. Magobeni is a bore even with
the lovely house and all. I hardly see anyone here unless I go to
the other side. I have an appointment with the gynecologist in a
day anyway. I'll go see Zendaya and MaNdosi to say bye. Mrs
Mthembu and Mrs Sihlahla left with Ma anyway.
I'm afraid of Ngxabi so rather not say bye, I'll ask MaNdosi to do it
for me.

INSERT 47

Finally me and my daughter are back home. I can smell

Khulekani's perfume so I think he was just here. I hate it when he
works because he is hardly ever here. He does surgeries and
those can go over 24 hours. I'll invite Michael and Lwazi over
some time. I love being with Kai though. We watch cartoons
together, she has something for magazines though, I don't
understand it but I guess my reading rubbed off on her cause I
find her staring at magazines. It's funny because I know she
knows nothing. The rest of the day is pretty much normal with a
call from Zendaya to say Gabriel wants to meet up next week.
I wake up and his hands are over me. I smile and turn to him.
He's peacefully sleeping. I don't wanna wake him up so I just look
at him. He looks like an angel. Perfectly made. His long lashes,
his pink lips, his bushy eyebrows, his beard, everything. My
method man means the world to me. I love him. I don't even want
to think what would happen if I lost him. I get up and go take a
shower.
I feel his hands touch me from behind. He holds on to both my
breasts and starts kissing my neck. I lean back and moan slightly.
Without warning he slams against me, filling me and causing me
to scream.
"I'm sorry. I just missed you." He says and kisses me.
I want to say something but he begins moving and I put my hands
on the wall. I move with him. Mmhm my husband is a sex god. He
never fails to satisfy me.
After three rounds we're done and heading to the doctor. We're
checking on our baby again. I'm suddenly excited. I really cannot
wait to be a mother again. I will raise my children myself. I'll get
help when Daya is in school maybe, not yet.

We're at the doctor's with Kai. Luckily she's asleep. I'm seeing my
gynaecologist and I'm just excited. I can already see my bump, it's
a bit fast but I don't mind. The doctor is just about to check the
baby. I can't wait.
She looks at the screen and looks at Khulekani. He looks at her
and they both seem nervous.
"What's wrong?" I ask them.
"Uhm... Well baby, we're not having a baby but babies."
Khulekani says.
"What? Twins? That's just..." I say and he stops me.
"No... Triplets." He says.
WHAT? He has got to be kidding. No seriously I can't be having
three children at the same time. How am I going to cope?
"It'll be okay. We'll get a bigger house and help." Khule.
"That is not my worry!" I shout.
"I'm sorry okay? I don't know what for but I'm sorry." He says.
"You better be! It's your fault I'm having three babies! Kai is still a
baby herself! She's only sixteen months old!" I shout.
He just looks at me. I'd shout but I'm too angry at him so I'm
giving him the silent treatment.
After a while the doctor gives me vitamins and we go. He's driving
back home.
"Well since you decided we're coming home, but me peri peri
chicken from Nandos after you drop us off." I say.
"Okay." He replies.
I don't understand what his deal is so I don't say anything.
He drops us and drives off.
I get comfortable in the house and he comes back. He puts the
chicken in front of me. He heads upstairs and I dig in. Few
minutes later he's back in a biker jacket and he leaves in his bike.
Mcm I don't have time for this. I'll eat and watch my daughter play.
I cook dinner, spicy since I seem to love anything chilli lately.
Khulekani is still not back for Kai's bed time. I put her to bed and
go take a shower. I go to bed.
I hear the door opening and open my eyes. I can feel him sit on
the bed.
I turn my lamp on. He doesn't look at me. Instead he goes and
takes a shower.
I'll wait right here for an explanation. He comes back and gets into
bed.
"Khulekani what is it with you?" I ask.
"Banele don't get me started." He says.
"And if I want to?" I ask.
"Then you'll know you're my problem." He says.
"Me? How?" I ask.
"You spoke about our children as an inconvenience. You spoke
as if you don't want to bear my children. Then you expect me to
be okay? You literally blamed me for something I have no control
over" He says looking at me like he wants to pierce my soul.
I didn't realize I hurt him so much.
I don't want things to be like this. I was just shocked. I didn't think
it would hurt him so much.
He turns away from me.
I don't know if I should cry or let him be or talk. I don't know how
to deal with this so I just stay up and stare into space.
INSERT 48

All I want to do is eat spicy food and relax by the pool. Khule
found a new house for us within a week and we're moving today. I
should be telling them what to do but nah I'd rather just relax
here. I'm still lazy anyway.
Khule and I worked things out in bed, the only way we know how
and the fight was over. He told me Mike was a hundred percent a
legit business man now, he could finally leave the life of crime.
Lwazi must be the happiest woman in the world right now,
especially since he's proposing soon.
I can't wait to see the new house. It's a surprise apparently for
me.
Remember when I said I wouldn't get help and I'd raise my kids?
Yeah not happening anymore.
Three is no joke.
Of all things though I'm worried about the meeting with Gabriel
that's been postponed. I wonder why he postponed it and what he
found.
Nothing worries me like being related to the Ngubo's or even not
being a Vezi/Mzobe. I know what Hakeem found but what if
something was wrong or results got mixed up? Okay I'm
paranoid.
I should just enjoy this moment of calm in my life.
A call from Fanele. I wonder why.
...
Fanele: Sisi are you okay?
Me: Why wouldn't I be?
Fanele: It's just... Well check Twitter.
Me: You know I don't do social media. Talk.
Fanele: They posted a picture of you in a light short dress by your
pool, then they labelled you a rich housewife who lounges around
while people are working at her own house.
Me: What? I thought the media wasn't gonna bother us anymore.
Wait how did they get a picture of me?
Fanele: Apparently an unknown source.
Me: Okay, thanks.
...
I walk straight to the house.
"All of you, get out of my house. Now." I say and they look at me.
"I said out! Leave my house!" I shout.
"But mam..." One of them says and I give him a look.
"Did you take a picture of me and sell it to the media?" I ask.
He looks at me shocked.
"Okay then leave. Tell those Journalist friends of yours I fired all
of you. GO!" I shout.
They start to leave and I text Khule and tell him.
Mike is here in ten minutes. He walks to me and hugs me.
"I'm sorry. We'll sort this out okay?" Mike.
"It's okay. I just want these people OUT Of HERE!" I shout looking
at the movers walking slowly.
"If they don't give us who did this, they're all unemployed from
today anyway." Mike says looking at them.
In twenty minutes my house is empty. Before they drive out,
another moving company is here.
"Hey Boateng." A familiar man comes in and greets Mike.
"Yo Mr Mngadi." Mike says and gets up to greet him.
Shoot! It's Zendaya's ex, Trevor.
"This is Mrs Ngubo. Mrs Ngubo meet Trevor." Mike says.
"We've met before." Trevor says.
I just look at him.
"I never apologized for mistaking you for Lango..." Trevor starts to
say and I stop him.
"It's okay. We're identical." I say.
"Too identical." Trevor looks at me with hurting eyes.
"If you're done being a girl Trevor, I'll tell Neleh why you're here."
Mike.
I really want to laugh but I don't know how Trevor took this.
Mike turns to me, "Trevor's company is gonna take over all the
moving that was supposed to be done here today." He says.
"Oh thank you. You didn't have to come here." I say.
"I'm here because Mike asked for it to be clean and professional
and to be sure they don't do anything unethical." Trevor.
"Okay some of the things had been packed and ready. Some had
not, please get them to sort it out." I say.
"No problem." Trevor says and walks out.
"Thanks lifesaver." I say to Mike.
"Thank your bedroom skills. I'm only helping you because of
Hakeem being your man." Mike.
"Michael!" I shout and laugh.
"What? Keep your man happy and I'll stay saving your life like he
saves my Nolwazi's." Mike.
"You're crazy." I say.
"Yes but honest." Mike.
Mxm this guy.

Khule comes in and walks to me.

He's in his work gear and he looks so sexy. My doctor though!
"MaVezi" He says sitting and hugging me. He lifts my chin up and
kisses me.
"I'm still here!" Mike says.
"Then go home to Nolwazi." Khulekani.
"Yeah whatever." Mike says and gets up.
"I'm sorry, baby. I'm sorry mother of my children." Khule says
looking at me.
"Stay here with your sister's lookalike." Mike says at the door.
I laugh seeing Khule wants to run to him.
"Go ahead." I say laughing.
Khule kisses my forehead once and runs. Moments later two
successful people are running around my house.
Both in expensive suits and one is even in a white coat.
These two will have me in stitches. Let me call Lwazi.
...
Lwazi: Baby mama.
Me: Baby mama come here please. The two baby daddies are at
it again.
Lwazi: I'm on the way.
Me: Hurry up.
Lwazi: Few minutes away anyway.
Me: See you now.
...
She cuts the call. I don't hear the noise anymore. Khule comes in,
"Wife, can I go out to the race track for a while?" He asks.
"Sure." I say.
"Thank you." He comes to kiss me.
"I told you she'd give you permission." Mike says from the door.
"Liar you said my wife would say no." He says.
"Well at least I know I don't even have to ask Lwazi." Mike.
"That's because she's tired of you and doesn't mind hours of
being without insanity." Khule.
"Hey! Lwazi loves me." Mike.
"That's why she let's you go anywhere. Whenever." Khule.
"Come here you!" Mike says running towards us.
Khule gets up and runs out through the sliding door.
A few seconds later I hear their cars drive out. I really wonder
what the movers are saying about all this.
They start moving inside and Trevor doesn't even look at me
once. I think he's avoiding me.
I call Daya. As Lwazi comes in.
...
Daya: Sister in law.
Me: Sisi.
Daya: What's good?
Me: Nothing. Just I'm here with Trevor Mngadi.
Daya: Oh God don't tell me he knows I'm alive.
Me: No he doesn't but why not?
Daya: Because I no longer love him and it'd just be awkward.
Me: Hahaha. You are so blunt.
Daya: I picked it up from dad. Unfortunately.
Me: Talk later.
Daya: Bye sis.
...
I cut the call. I don't want to talk about Bab' Ngubo. I saw him
once at the hospital and it brings back memories of my father.
Daya sends a text.
GABE ASKED TO SEE US ASAP. PLEASE COME TO
MAGOBENI WITH HAKEEM. TTYL.
Mhm. I'll talk to Khule about this when he gets back.
"Hey baby." Lwazi.
"Hey boo." I say.
"You're growing fast." She says looking at my bump.
"Me? Look at how fast you're growing!" I say looking at hers.
"Yeah it is hey. " She says.
"We'll be alright." I say.
"You guys are sleeping at our place since yours isn't fully
furnished nor done yet." Lwazi.
"What? That's awesome! Thanks baby." I say.
"I wouldn't have it any other way Neleh." Lwazi.
My friend is God's gift to me.
Matt calls me. He never does that.
...
Me: Hey.
Matt: Mrs Ngubo.
Me: What's going on?
Matt: I think Fanele is done with us. For good.
Me: Why?
Matt: We just fought and she told me it's over. For the first time
ever.
Me: Don't worry. She wouldn't do that.
Matt: She told mum. She's moving out even.
Me: I'm sorry Matt.
Matt: I love her. Please tell her I love her.
Me: Matt...
Matt: No don't Mrs Ngubo. It's okay.
Me: Okay Matt. Call me later.
...
He cuts the call. I wonder what is up with this. I thought Fanele
wasn't gonna move out until she found a job. Nothing had made
me and Bandile prouder than our family's first Graduate. She did
it along her boyfriend and I thought for sure they'd last. I wonder
what is going on with her. I need to talk to her. ASAP.

I don't know how to feel. I don't know what to do. I'm a ball of
nerves. I'm literally drenched in sweat yet Gabriel hasn't said
anything. He hasn't even settled down to speak to us. They're
bringing him coffee and biscuits which he declined but you don't
really say no to MaCele. We're in the library. That's where
pictures of the kings, wives and children of the Ngubo's are.
It's a bittersweet wall of pictures. There are royal children who
passed on way before their time and they're also on the wall.
This includes some ultrasound scans of Ngxabi's son's. There's
writing about the history of whoever is on the picture at the bottom
of the pictures.
One of MaCele's ultrasounds says, "Langalethu Ngubo. Never
born. Was to be born January 2000 before Nosigcino."
Doesn't all this just break MaCele's heart?
We're sitting in the middle of the library. It's just me, Daya and
Hakeem in here. This might just be what frees us from the world.
Daya might be able to go out after this too.
He stops and looks at me and Daya. Khule squeezes my hand.
Then he clears his throat.
"I looked through both family's historical information. I checked
and double checked. Then I used both DNA's and had my friend's
who work with it do extensive investigations. I also spoke a lot
with Ngxabi. I found that the link between you two is historical,
ancient really." He says.
"So there is a link?" I ask.
"Yes. But very old and it fascinates me." He says.
"Let us know." Daya says.
"Well, you know you're actually a Mzobe Banele?" He asks.
"Yes, I don't know anyone who is Mzobe though. My father said
his father was a lowlife sleeze who had kids but no wife and didn't
do anything for them." I say.
"Well that same man who only had kids allover had a child in
Magobeni during his youth too. That child is the mother of
Ngxabi's father. Your great grandma Daya and Hakeem. She is
the link between you two." Gabriel says.
"I thought grandma was a Mkhize?" Khule asks.
"Yes, but that had been her mother's surname. Your family
Hakeem and Daya has a trace of foreign blood. That is why your
eyes are brown and all those other features like the big hair."
Gabe says.
"How do I get the big hair then?" I ask.
"For you it must be your mother or something but you're purely
black. That's why your eyes aren't brown." Gabe explains.
"Does this mean I'm related to Hakeem and Daya?" I ask.
"You could say that but it's nothing harmful just old. I asked a
traditional healer friend of mine what it could mean and he told me
that it could just be that the Mzobe ancestors want their children,
because none of Mzobe's children were brought back to meet
their ancestors. The many great grandchildren may be how it just
came out." Gabe says.
I stand up and go look at MaMkhize's ancient picture in here. She
does look like my father, clearly she was way older than him
though.
"Can you explain all this to the press?" I ask Gabe.
"I was so relieved I forgot about them." Daya.
"Oh yes, can you Gabriel?" Khulekani.
"Well yes. I can. Though I cannot explain why Zendaya was
thought to be dead." Gabe.
"Oh no that's fine." Daya.
"What will you say?" I ask her.
"The truth." She says looking at me and Hakeem.
Shoot! I forgot Gabe is an outsider.
"Thank you so much Gabe." I say.
I can't wait to go back to Lwazi and Mike's place. I need to tell
them how it went.
The past few days of living together have been so fun! Mike and
Khule put together equal craziness. I spoke to Fanele and
apparently she joined a new church and the pastor's son chose
her as his wife. I don't know how to stop her because she's
adamant God showed him she should marry him. She even said
her depression no longer exists because of this new guy who
wants to marry her. Bandile said as long as she says she's happy,
he'll allow it only after Lobola. She's only twenty two for crying out
loud! She also just got out of a relationship. I don't know how to
deal with this but I know she loves Matt. I guess I'll have to watch
my sister marry someone else because it's her choice.
It's super hot lately. These three are making me so moody ever
since I got to Magobeni. I really wish to go swim in the pool but it's
in the middle of the house, anyone could see me and start saying
I'm not acting like a wife.
I miss my daughter so I excuse myself and go back to my room to
be with her. Akin is calling. What now?
...
Akin: I've been trying to get my brother. Maka Zee she's been in a
car accident.
Me: My sister? When? Akin!
Akin: No, Jo-Anne. She's eight months pregnant and fighting for
her and the baby's life.
Me: What? Where are you? We're coming.
Akin: I'm in a car driving behind the ambulance. Sphe is inside the
ambulance with her.
Me: Okay send me the hospital y'all go to. I'll tell Hakeem.
Akin: Please ask him to hurry there are many other injured people
from that accident.
Me: Okay.
...
I can't run downstairs so I call Khule and he immediately picks up.
He better get the helicopter again.

INSERT 49:

I only told Khule the whole story on the way here. He's angry at
me for keeping this, but even angrier at Akin. Zendaya didn't want
to stay behind so she's here but disguised.
Khulekani runs to the reception and says something to the
receptionist. She tells him where to go and he holds my hand and
leads us there. Zendaya I mean Kainoa is sleeping in my arms.
Lwazi will get her in a few minutes. Daya is walking behind us and
is careful not to let people see she's with us.
We rush and find Akin and Sphe. Sphe has been crying. She runs
to me and hugs me and Kai careful not to wake sleeping
Princess.
"Shh it'll be okay sweetheart." I say.
"I'll go change." Hakeem says and walks out.
"What happened?" I ask Akin.
"Jo-Anne was in a taxi and that taxi collided with another taxi."
Akin says. Zendaya walks over to hug Akin. She looks at Daya
like she's some sort of weird ghost.
I know she knows about her being alive. I guess it's shock at how
much she's just me.
Mike and Lwazi come in. They greet and take Kai.
"So what is going on now?" I ask.
"Nobody has updated us." Sphe says. She's so worried.
"And Khule is taking too long." I say.
"I just pray they pull through." Sphe.
I sit with them and worry. I eventually buy coffee for them and tea
for myself. It's been an hour.
Khule comes to us.
We all stand up. He looks at us and I know he doesn't have good
news but I wait for it.
"I was attending to other patients, not Jp-Anne but I told Dr Dladla
to update me." He says.
He's not being direct. Something definitely is wrong. Daya looks
at me. She can tell too.
"Okay what did he say?" Akin.
"He said, she didn't make it. Jo-Anne is gone." He says.
What? Sphe cries and Akin holds her. I don't know what to say
either.
"However, her baby girl was born." He says.
Sphe and Akin look up. God truly works in mysterious ways. The
child made it!
"I gave them my blood to match with hers so we can know if she's
your child Akin." He says again.
"Can... Can I see the baby?" Sphe asks.
"Only a parent can do that. She's being examined. Especially her
eyes since she was said to be blind." Khule.
"She can go. She's been a parent more than me." Akin.
Sphe looks at him.
"I have work, I'll be back when you can come see her Sphe."
Khule says and leaves.
"The baby will be fine... I can call her aunt." Zendaya says.
"Rather I'll do that boo, remember our situation." I say.
"Alright twin." Daya says.
Akin looks at us with shock.
"No... We're not related. Relax." I say.
"Whew! You had me going there." Akin says.
Sphe is just quiet. She's just staring into space.
Khule comes to us and says, "The baby is fine. How ever, her
eyes are grey. She's not blind though." He says.
"Thank God!" Sphe.
"Grey eyes?" I ask.
"Yes, it's rare but it happens." Khule.
"What the fuck?" Zendaya.
"Can we see her?" Akin.
"Sure. Come with me." Hakeem says and walks out with them.
"I can't believe I'm an aunt to Akin's child nogal." Zendaya.
"Well we're not sure about that." I say.
"Do you really think the girl would lie for so long?" Zendaya.
"I hope not." I say.
Fanele rushes in and stops at the door.
"Banele?" She asks looking at me and Daya.
"Yes?" I say.
She stares at us before talking again.
"Is Sphe okay?" She asks.
"Yes." I say, I don't really talk to her much. Especially since lately
she can't go anywhere without this fiancè of hers. It's a wonder he
isn't here now. That boy annoys me with his "church boy" fake
style. He's even paying Lobola next week.
He's not really a good looking person. He's young and all but he's
just not very nice. A downgrade from Matt I tell you. It's like
leaving Zayn Malik for a troll.
I know I'm being mean but I don't like him. I know she doesn't love
him either.
Fanele sits down and Matt comes in rushing. He looks at Fanele,
then he looks at me,
"What's happening Mrs Ngubo? Akin said I should get to them
asap." He says.
"Go see them. Maternity ward." I say.
"Thank you." He says and leaves.
Fanele looks like she's about to cry.
Mxm she's crazy. I walk out and follow Matt.
I know these hormones are making me a monster but I do not
care.

Akin refurnished our old house and moved in there with the baby.
Khule didn't sell it to him though he gave it to the baby. Akin only
has proxy until Owethu is twenty one.
Ma is raising Khulani and can't raise the child, she's just teaching
Akin a lesson because she loves baby Zethu Jo-Anne Owethu
Ngubo to death. Sphe is practically her mother, she's moved in
there really though not officially. No one allowed the Ngubo
helpers to go help Akin so it was supposed to be him and his
daughter so he can learn. However Sphe is there so I doubt he's
learning much.
The tests proved Akin is the father. Thabiso and Uthando are
regular visitors too. Uthando is almost five now and growing to
look like her mother, bless her soul.
Owethu is so pretty, she's got these striking grey eyes that make
her rare. Sphe named her Owethu, Ngubo named her Zethu while
Jo-Anne's aunt named her after her neice. She was so
heartbroken. Unfortunately her situation is bad so she can't raise
the child.
Owethu loves Sphe! She cries for her and I think she sees her
mother. I wonder how Sphe will explain this later in life to her now
daughter.
I cannot lie and say I'm happy my sister is a mother to her
boyfriend's infant, however I'm happy my little sister is matured.
Zethu is Matt's new world, just like Kai he's always there for
babysitting or whatever. That baby has infested all of our hearts
though.
I'm always checking up on her I'm sure Akin and Sphe are tired
now.
Bab' Ngubo is sick but back home. He's living with Ma and
Khulani at Amanzimtoti.
Troll church boy payed Lobola for Fanele and her Umembeso is
coming up. I don't want to go but what else can I do?
Something is off with that church of hers. I don't think they're
doing the Lord's work, but I'm not sure so I can't say much.
Mike paid Lobola and had Umembeso the same day for Lwazi
because his family is in England and they were leaving. I was
shocked cause it was mostly white people with an English accent
and brown teeth. Apparently it's all the coffee they drink there
cause it's cold. Mike said he doesn't know his Ghanaian family.
His grandfather moved to England and never had his father meet
his side of the family, I hope one day he does though, know his
roots.
Khule and I moved into our new home and huge and beautiful
doesn't even begin to describe it.
Someone took a picture of Zendaya and I at the hospital and it
went viral. Every one in the country was asking how Zendaya is
back and why we look alike. It's for that reason we had another
press conference.
Some people are convinced we're lying so we're going to do a
public DNA test where we will not know where it's being tested.
Suddenly the Ngubo kingdom is news material. Khulekani and I
are going to meet Isilo Samabandla in a few days even. Me and
my big belly don't want to but it's for publicity. We're apparently
making people aware of the Zulu Kingdom and how great it is.
Khule and Ngubo are planning on having RDP houses built in
Magobeni. I'm just here with an idea that will generate income for
the families in Magobeni and bring new residents, and money but
I'll speak to Ngxabi about it when he briefs us on Isilo.
I should be nervous but I'm actually okay. I've hired a young
designer from Magobeni to make all my cultural events clothing.
I'll set up a shop for her in Magobeni as soon as I speak to
Ngxabi.
I'm thinking for the economy of my people now. Or at least that's
what Khule said to me. I think I like this empowering people thing.
Khule comes in while I'm drafting my business plan for Ngxabi.
"You should take it slow babes. My babies are in you." Khule.
"And Who's fault is that?" I ask.
"Yours for being irresistible. My soldiers just had to." He replies.
"Mxm. Stop hanging with Mike." I say teasing him.
"Well... Can I get your irresistible pussy?" He asks.
"We just had sex an hour ago. No." I say.
"That was a quickie though babe." He says.
"Ten minute quickie? Oh please." I say.
He turns my chair towards him and kisses me with passion. He
moves to my neck and his hands run all over my hips. When I
start moaning softly he slides his hands to my inner thighs. He
puts them inside my leggings then he stops and walks out.
Mxm that stupid tease!

INSERT 50:

Today is the day Fanele's Umembeso takes place. Honestly I

hate that Khule dragged me here. Meeting Isilo three days ago
drained my energy enough. At least Lwazi is here with her huge
belly too. I'm not alone. We're sitting front of the tent and not even
paying attention to the events.
I honestly am not even here mentally. I'm thinking about the plans
in Magobeni. The people suffered for water so, we're building a
dam for them. We pitched it and all that's left now is proper plans
and funding from the government. Ngxabi and Khule were so
impressed with it. I was too but I created all this work for someone
else not myself. I'm too lazy to see it through so I hired people. I'll
be there but just to check now and then.
Mrs Sihlala called to congratulate me. I think she's warming up to
me now that Daya is still alive. The others are playing as far from
me as they can, I think they feel a bit of guilt, oh but I really don't
care.
Akin and Sphe are here too. Akin is taking care of Owethu mostly.
Our aunts and uncles don't know about her and Akin so she can't
give anything away.
The troll has a family as ugly as him. Maybe my judgement is
clouded but to me, they're ridiculous. I don't understand what
Fanele sees, but what can I do or say? The heart wants what it
wants.
At least Lwazi agrees with me.
"... But the mother looks nothing like a woman." She whispers.
"She's a cross breed of ugly nje." I reply whispering.
We giggle and some of them give us nasty stares. They're scary. I
don't even care though. Khule will castrate them all before they
even touch me. Mike will just shoot them dead.
I wonder where my Hakeem is. I miss him but I'm sure he's busy
with the men.
I think fatigue is taking it's toll on me. I swear I think I saw Matt
pass by. If only he was doing all this with Fanele.
Unfortunately she chose a troll dodgy church guy.
It's time for Fanele to come out. They sing for her and ululate. I'm
not even bothering myself. Sphe is next to her.
I hear voices outside the tent. I swear that's Michael and Hakeem.
Lwazi and I look at each other. What's going on?
They come in with the guards, hands in their pockets.
"Each and everyone in here who is a
Magwaza has 1 minute to leave." Hakeem.
What? I look at him and he's dead serious. The tent is quiet.
"Okay, 30 seconds and we shoot." Michael says in a relaxed tone.
A guard shoots up to the sky and then there's mayhem. Lwazi
and I hold on tight to each other as they run out. Fanele and Sphe
are still sitting on the reed mat and holding onto each other.
Matt! Matt is here. Fanele stands up.
"You found out?" She asks.
"Yes." He replies.
"I knew you would." She says and hugs him tight.
They're crying and talking and hugging and kissing. I don't
understand. So I wait for Mike and Hakeem to return from chasing
people away.
My aunts and uncles are locked up in the house. At least Owami,
Azie and Kai are in there and safe with Thandi. Bandile was
standing with Hakeem and Mike. I hope they don't turn my sweet
brother into them. He's perfect without guards, just his business
and his family.

We go back into the house and find a shocked Vezi family. I know
they want explanations but I'm not about to even try. I don't know
what's going on. Hakeem, Bandile and Mike come back and get
into the house. They'll say something. Hakeem clears his throat.
Thandi opens the bedroom door and runs into the packed kitchen
running.
"Owami! Where is Owami?" She asks.
"Isn't she here?" Bandile asks running and searching every room
in the house.
Owami? Did those people take Owami? I look at Hakeem with
tears running down my cheeks.
"Let's go." Mike says and they practically run to their cars. Bandile
runs and joins Mike in his car.
Thandi tries to run out but I stop her.
"You have to calm down." I say.
"How Banele? My daughter is missing!" She says.
"Look, my husband, Mike and Bandile will bring her back." I say
with a certainty I don't really have.
She cries and I join her. I'm pregnant and my neice is missing and
I don't know if we'll get her back, of course I'll cry.
Hakeem drives off first. I hope he'll be safe driving that fast. I
check the bedroom and my Kai is fast asleep next to her cousin
Azie.
I walk out and Lwazi is still sitting on the chairs at the tent and
looking at the newly reunited Matt and Fanele.
"Where are they rushing to?" She asks me.
"I think Owami was kidnapped." I say.
"What?" Matt, Sphe and Lwazi ask.
"She's missing." I say.
"Nooo." Lwazi starts the waterworks and I can't resist again.
"Damn thay parasite!" Matt.
"What exactly is going on Matt?" I ask.
"No time, I have to go back and help." He says and runs out to his
car with Fanele. She stays behind though.
Akin runs towards us from the gate after Matt drives off.
"Where is Matt going?" He asks.
"To help. Owami is missing." I say.
Sphe comes out too and she's been crying.
"I'm going too." Akin.
"Leave Owethu here." Sphe says.
"I can't let you..." Akin says and I stop him.
"I'll say she's with me. Quick, bring the baby here and then go." I
say.
"Thanks Maka Zee." He says.
Sphe runs with him to the car outside.
Lwazi is still crying. Actually I didn't stop either. It must be so
weird to look at. Two pregnant women crying alone in a tent.
After about an hour or so people from our community are back
and getting served. Lwazi and I are now in my bedroom with
Sphe, Kai and Owethu. Kai is busy reading a magazine. She can't
really read but she loves it. Sphe is taking care of her "daughter"
and not even paying attention to anyone here besides her. It's a
special bond she has with that child, and it's strong. That baby is
calm around her. It's like she's safe and with her mother. I think
it's beautiful.

She looks so peaceful. As if nothing happened. She's sleeping.

Nothing has ever hurt me like this. I know I lost my mother but it
doesn't compare to what happened to Owami. I don't even know
how to think. All I know is I don't want Hakeem or Mike here
unless those people are all dead. They'll tell whoever can do it. I
can't let them get away with this. I can't even imagine how Bandile
feels. I can tell he wants them gone though. He's holding onto
Owami's hand and the hurt in his eyes is too much. I need him to
be okay. I need his baby girl to be okay too.
Let me back up so you understand what happened.
Owami was kidnapped. We spent the night worried sick, no one
could sleep. Khule called me at 4am and said they found her and
are taking her to the hospital.
We took cars and rode there. When I got there Khule looked at
me once and I knew something was wrong. He didn't want to tell
me, but I pushed and he told me the most heartbreaking thing I'll
ever hear in my life unless it happened again, and I plan on never
letting it happen. He said, "We found her but one of the man who
held her hostage had his filthy dick in her. He promised he hadn't
even stroked once when Mike was cutting his dick off. None of us
cared though."
At that point I swear I had collapsed cause I couldn't hear any
more. I wanted to kill him myself, I was so hurt and angry. What
kind f person does that to a girl who's just seven years old?
Mike later told me his men cut off every man who was in there's
dick because they didn't stop him. They're all hospitalized and will
be taken to jail after they heal. However Mike fed their dicks to his
German Shepard dogs and made a video for their boss
apparently.
Another thing I should explain a bit. Fanele was blackmailed into
marrying that troll. A man who's enemies with Bab' Ngubo
promised her if she didn't, Matt dies and me too. They said they'd
kill me if she didn't do it. She was being forced into it. No church,
just crooks. The man needed a way into Ngubo's family and we
were closest.
I hate Ngubo for this. My baby neice has been through trauma
now because of him. I hate him. I wanted all the guys that were
there killed, Mike promised me it will happen a year after they're
made into wives by people in jail who already know they'll be
coming in because it's people with power in jail that Mike knows.
I wish Owami didn't have to pay for Ngubo having enemies. My
baby looks so beautiful you'd swear nothing happened to her.
Hakeem assured us she wouldn't get infected cause they flushed
her system or something like that. All that I know is that I want to
see my neice happy again and not affected by all of this but that's
wishful thinking. Nothing can take this away. My baby might never
be the same again. I don't know how this will be explained to her.
How we're all going to admit to not doing enough to protect her.
"Neleh!" Lwazi.
I rush out. "What's wrong?" I ask.
"My water just broke." She says looking down at her legs.
Ooh wow. "Mike!" He comes out of Owami's room.
"Her water broke." I say looking at him.
"Oh I'll get her some." Mike says and starts walking towards the
reception.
What? Is he serious?
"MICHAEL, this is no time for games, she's in labour." I say.
He turns around stunned. Then he shouts.
"HAKEEM!".
Hakeem comes out, "Help, she's in labour." He says.
Hakeem looks at Lwazi then Mike. He has a slight smile on then
he puts her on a wheelchair and we walk with them to the
maternity ward.
Mike is freaking out next to me.
"Does she need food? Or juice? Water? What does she need?"
He asks me.
I really am not in the mood but I laugh at him. He's being
ridiculous.

INSERT 51

Nothing is as annoying as the guy next to me. Mike is freaking

out. He can't sit. Every time she screamed he'd scream at the
doctors and say they're hurting her so now he's outside cause
Hakeem said he shouldn't be inside. Now he's distracting me.
Walking up and down, sitting, standing, shouting at nurses and
doctors. Then during all that craziness it dawns on me, I never
even got to have a baby shower for her. Sure they had one for her
at work but I never planned and had one for her. I need to buy
loads of gifts, did Mike even get her bag? I ask him,
"MICHAEL calm down! Where is her bag?"
"What bag?" He asks.
"The bag she packed for hospital, she knew it was close." I say.
"Ohhh in her car boot." He says.
"Go get it. She probably wants her baby in the blankets she
bought and not hospital ones." I say.
"Okay I'll be back." He says and runs out.
At least there'll be peace for a couple of minutes.
He runs back in and just as he reaches me, we hear the baby's
first scream. He literally freezes, Hakeem peeps out the door,
"Come cut the cord Mike." He says.
He looks at me and he seems nervous. He goes in. I sit out and
Hakeem comes to me a couple of moments later.
"It's a boy." He says.
"That's great!" I say and hug him.
"He's healthy, a hundred percent." He says.
Thank goodness!
"You can go be with Owami for now, let's give them time to be
with their baby." He says.
"Okay." I say and walk back to where Owami is.
I tell Thandi and Bandile the news and they're happy for Mike and
Lwazi but of course they aren't very cheerful.
Owami is up but still a bit woozy. She's looking at everyone here
and she seems confused instead of sad.
Bandile's eyes look ready for the kill. He's so angry! I don't think
this is good. He has to get help. He can't go on like this.
I call Fanele.
...
Me: Sis, can you guys come here?
Fanele: Okay we will.
Me: Good. Oh and Lwazi had a boy.
Fanele: She gave birth? That's awesome! We're coming.
Me: Okay. Akin and Sphe too. Tell them to leave the baby at my
house with MaZulu.
Fanele: Okay sis.
...
Hakeem peeps in and calls me outside.
"Come, Lwazi wants you to meet baby B." He says.
"Alright let's go." I say.
I get there and she smiles at me. She looks beautiful but tired. My
best friend is finally a mother. She hands me the beauty in her
arms.
He looks so beautiful. Whoah wait, this baby has blue eyes. She
can see the concern in my eyes I guess cause Lwazi then says,
"He's fine, just blue eyed."
"They're beautiful." I say reffering to the eyes.
"They're grandma's" Mike says.
"Still beautiful." I say.
"Yeah but he has girl eyes. My boy has girl eyes." He says.
Lwazi throws a pillow at him,
"Stop saying that about my son." She says.
"Hey! Yeah he's yours alright, look at the girl eyes." He says.
"The rest of his features are yours though Mike." Hakeem says.
"Yeah well he had to, the blue eyes are already against his
manhood." Mike.
"Manhood? I think this boy has a crazy man for a father." I say.
"I'm kidding! He's our son, and he's perfect." Mike says kissing
Lwazi's knuckles and standing to take him from me.
"What's his name?" I ask.
"Kofi. He was born on a Friday, so yes, Kofi." Mike says.
Lwazi smiles. She was about to say something but her dad came
in. He smiles and hugs his girl. I like Mr Khuzwayo. He's just so
much like my dad.
"My princess. How are you feeling?" He asks.
"I'm fine daddy, meet your grandson, Kofi." She says pointing him
to Mike.
"Mkhwenyana" Her dad says taking the baby from Mike.
"Sir." Mike says giving him the baby.
"Kofi. Because he was born on a Friday right?" Lwazi's dad asks
Mike.
"Yes." Mike says looking shocked.
They talk and I look at my bestie.
Lwazi looks so happy. She loves the name I can tell. I like it too.
Mike gets a call and he takes it outside where I hear noise that
can only be Lwazi's twin sisters.
I decide to go out. I go back to Owami. Bandile is talking to her,
but he's alone so I don't bother them. I search around and find
Thandi, Fanele, Matt, Sphe and Akin with my eyes. Whew! Now
to fill them in on recent events.

The toughest thing about the rape is that I can't point out the
trauma and remove it from Owami. I can't do anything for her or
Bandile. I've never seen him like this. He's hurt beyond any pain
he's ever been exposed to. I'll get someone to help him, Thandi
and Owami through this. They need to heal together because my
brother's eyes scream murder right now. I can't allow him to be in
that kind of world. I'm already turning into a cold person, I can't
have him change too. I actually need rehab myself. This is no way
to live. I can't be able to requests deaths of people just because
they deserve it. For one I can't even kill them, I'm just asking for
others to do it. I need a new approach. I need a new outlook.
Khulekani opens the bedroom door and walks to me. I'm sitting on
the edge of the bed with my legs dangling. He sits next to me.
Today was the bail hearing for the men who had kidnapped
Owami. I wanted to go but my huge belly is on the way of that. He
couldn't go either cause he was there when their manhood was
cut off.
"MaVezi." Khule.
"Gobeni." Me.
"Those people pleaded not guilty, on all charges." Khule.
"What?! Did they get bail? They must just die already! How could
they!?" I ask. Yes I know I said I wanna change but after these
men are gone!
"No they didn't get bail. Bandile is livid. He... Oh uh how are my
children in there?" He asks.
"Bandile what Hakeem?" I ask.
"He asked they all died painfully, one by one. So they know it's
coming. He'll orchestrate the deaths." He says.
"You can't let him Khulekani Ngubo. My sweet little brother can't
change because of this! He's been wrong before, he's fought a lot
but only for his family. Us. His sisters." I say with tears running
down my cheeks.
A familiar sharp pain hits my back. I almost fall and he holds me.
The labour pains are back? Bloody hell not today!
"What's wrong?" He asks.
"It's bloody contractions!" I say crying.
He lifts me up and takes me to the car.
We drive off to the hospital. I can't take this pain! It's literally trying
to kill me and the doctor just examined me. I need to give birth!
Khule comes in.
"In terms you will understand and not kill me for using, you're
having a trial run before the actual contractions, so it's not today."
He says.
I don't even know if I should be happy or not. I'm in pain.... Wait
it's no longer there. I can only feel my babies kick me now and it's
painful itself, they're big now.
"Take me to Kofi." I say.
"It's Athi." He replies and put me on a wheelchair.
"Athi? Since when?" I ask.
"Since Mike's mother found a name she loved on Google. Xhosa
boy names is what she Googled and she found it." He says.
"Mike's mother was always the one." I say laughing.
We get to Lwazi's room. She flashes a smile and greets me.
"Best frieeeeeend!" She says.
"Bestiiiie" I reply.
"My son became A.K." She says laughing.
"I heard about the new name. Athi right?" I reply.
"Athenkosi Kofi Boateng." She replies.
"Athenkosi...?" I ask.
"It's Xhosa. Athi enkosi." She replies.
Mike comes in.
"It's beautiful! Wow, nice one Mrs B." I say.
"She just had to have the name she gave as first name." Lwazi
says laughing.
"No she blackmailed me. She said she couldn't name me and I
had to let her name her grandson." Mike.
We both crack up and laugh and him sulking.

INSERT 52

After all is said and done, I am only certain of my love for him. Dr
Khulekani Hakeem Ngubo is my everything. I can never get
enough of him. It's worse when I get to see him in action being a
doctor. He looks even better while saving lives. I won't lie though,
my favourite is when he is a father. Seeing him with Baby Kai
melts my heart. Speaking of Zendaya, his sister is coming to be
with us before the triplets are born. She'll be here in the morning. I
don't know if my babies will be confused but I hope not. I mean
twins have children all the time right?
This hospital bed is really comfortable. I think it's all the money
Khule has. Lwazi's room is also comfortable and her bed is nice.
It doesn't feel like I'm in hospital. The smell however never
disappoints. This whole place smells like pills.
A call from Khule's mother. That's a bit odd.
...
Me: Hello ma.
Mrs Ngubo: Hi Banele. I'm sorry to call you so late.
Me: What's wrong ma?
Mrs Ngubo: I just had a terrible, terrible dream about the children
being in trouble.
Me: Ma, what children?
Mrs Ngubo: Hakeem's children are in grave danger my child.
Me: All of them?
Mrs Ngubo: Yes. I'll call home and have Ngxabi consult with the
healer.
Me: Alright ma, thanks for telling me.
Mrs Ngubo: Protect them at all times.
...
She cut the call? That was weird but it has me spooked. I call the
guards and ask them to be extra vigilant with Kai and the
babysitter. I'll call Hakeem and... Ouch! Awwwwwwww!
Something is stabbing my stomach!
I quickly ring the bell and there's a nurse by my side in a few
minutes. I can't even talk to tell her what's wrong. A doctor comes
in and I don't know what he's doing to me. Hakeem! Hakeem is
here. But whoah I feel my eyes getting heavy what in the world is
going on. I attempt to call out for Hakeem but no voice, then
suddenly it's dark.
I wish I knew how it happened, but I feel like I wasn't there. It
hurts me to not know how it happened. Maybe knowing would
make me feel better. I don't know how to explain it but it felt like I
went to bed pregnant and woke up with my babies stolen from my
belly.
I woke up to two babies wrapped in blankets next to me. One in
pink and the other in blue. A girl and a boy. I couldn't see them
though. All I could see was the empty space next to them where
their sibling should be. I screamed for help. My husband came in
and he told me the baby boy was sick. He told me our son isn't
breathing properly and that he doesn't know how it'll end up. He
told me to stay positive. Suddenly my husband didn't look so
great while saving lives. He told me my sisters were right outside
and that he had to go help our son. He then told me, our son
needs blood. I don't know if I zoned out or died after that but I
honestly can't feel myself.

Sbongakonke Ngubo. How do I do this my son? How do I raise

your brother and sister without you? It was supposed to be you
three. Not them two. My baby why did they take you from me? I
never even got to name you. I haven't named your brother and
sister. I know Ngxabi named them and you already. I just want to
give you my own name but nothing came up. It hurts to sit here
and look at your small coffin infront of me. It's white and I guess
that symbolises your purity. I don't even know how your brother
and sister are doing. The past four days I've been numb. I can't
even connect with them. They need me though. I haven't
breastfed them and I really want to but I couldn't. I don't even
know their names. I can't cope with losing you. What does one do
when their heart is stolen from their chest never to be returned?
After your father told me we lost you I couldn't function. My son,
why must it be you? Couldn't they kill me? That useless healer
couldn't help me understand why they took you and not me. I'd
take your place in a heartbeat. I heard someone say at least the
other two lived. I have never felt that much anger in my whole life.
Just because your brother and sister made it doesn't make me
feel any better. It was supposed to be three. Three children,
triplets. The cribs, I bought three. Three nurseries because we
wanted you three to be independent. I loved and still love you
three equally. Your big sister too. My son, I am sorry. I am sorry
you were royalty and have witches going after you. Son, I love
you. I'll miss you everyday though I never even got to meet you.
Rest peacefully Gobeni, Ngxabi, Ngubo omuhle.

My son's funeral is a small one. Just family here. It's sad but you
can trust the media to be creating problems. They're outside the
gate and trying to take pictures.
She has a new born but my best friend is right next to me. My
husband is my anchor. He has been so strong for me and he has
been by my side and supportive since day one. I thank God he
has Mike to support him too and make sure he's alright. My
sisters are worried about me and they look so sad. Fanele and
Matt have been so helpful with Kai while Zendaya has been there
for her neice and nephew. Thabiso and Uthando are here too and
Thabiso seems different, I just don't know what it is about him
though. My brother and Thandi are hurt too but they've been
supportive too. Ngxabi's daughters are heavenly sent angels, all
of them. I can tell it's because they've seen MaNdosi go through
this and they've had many funerals similar to this one. Everything
went smoothly and I know God will see me through this. It is the
harderst thing I've ever faced, at the same time I know God had
his reasons. His grave is so small, it looks so bare, I feel like I left
him without a blanket, it's like he's cold. I hope they can allow me
to have a tombstone done sooner than after a year. The royal
graveyard has one more resident, a piece of my heart, my son.

S'bongumusa and Abongiwe Ngubo. Those are the names picked

by Ngxabi. The names my children have been using. I feel like I
haven't even met them. I'm looking at them so peaceful and
asleep. I want to hold them and tell them everything is going to be
okay. I decide to take off these clothes I had to wear to my son's
funeral. I shower and get dressed. My husband comes in and
looks at me sitting on the bed. He walks to me and he holds me, I
feel at home, I can't resist the urge so I cry in his arms like I have
for the past four days.
"It will be fine. We will be fine." My brave Khule tells me.
"I know now babe. I know... Go shower" I say and wipe my tears.
"Alright. Join me." He says.
"My children are right here. No." I say looking at him with a sort of
forced smile.
"Okay. I'll be here now now." He gets up and goes into the
shower.
I sit looking at the cribs. Abongiwe begins crying and I don't know
what happens to me because I walk to her but all I do is look at
her. I don't pick her up. My mind is doing it but my body isn't
cooperating. Then Musa starts crying too. I think I freeze again
just looking at them. Somehow I manage to pick up Aboh and I
promise you something in me changes. I feel this love rushing
allover me. I don't know when he got here but Hakeem has picked
up Musa. I look at them and back at Aboh.
"They're hungry." He says. I know what he wants me to do. I don't
even hesitate and breastfeed Aboh. She looks so beautiful, much
like Kai when she was an infant.
Hakeem keeps trying to calm Musa down until I'm done with
Aboh. I try to put her down but she cries. Hakeem gives me Musa
and picks her up, then she stops crying. She's a fussy one like
Aunty Daya. Musa looks a lot like his father. They all do but Musa
is worse. At this point I already know I will be able to love and
take care of my children despite the loss of their brother.
"Namiko and Naoko." I say and he looks at me.
"Japanese names?" He asks looking at me worryingly.
"Yes. Don't you like them?" I ask him.
"I do. Meanings?" He asks.
"Namiko is Wave Child. Naoko is Obidient Child." I reply paying
no attention to his disapproval.
"Alright I'm just happy you named them." He says.
The door opens and it's Daya opening the door for her namesake.
I've missed my daughter! So I put Musa down and hug my little
one. She looks adorable and she's already had a bath. Now she's
babbling in baby English and IsiZulu.
"Mama they took my phone." She reports to me. It was probably
some phone that looked like mine. She knows that my phone is
hers and I just keep it for her.
"Nana you know your phone is with me." I say and show her.
"Yaay." She says and I open it for her. Now she's gonna play
games and music for hours until she falls asleep.
I sit and look at her then back at my husband trying to put down
fussy Princess. My family is still perfect regardless of what
happened.
---
I cannot believe I've stayed at Magobeni for three weeks. My
children are going to have to begin a new routine when we get to
our house. This journey back is already tiring. The stay down
there was good for me though. I got to visit my son's grave
regularly and clean it up. MaNdosi and the children eventually got
tired of telling me there's people hired for that. I even took Kainoa
with me a couple of times. It hurt to hear her ask, "Who's gonna
take care of my baby brother?"
At first we thought she was talking about Musa but then we
realized she was talking about Sbonga's grave. That broke my
heart a million times.
Hakeem's aunt, Mrs Sihlahla said the older twins would like to
visit. That's Yandisa and Yonela. They're both eighteen now and
are going to be going to VC next year. I don't know why they're
coming to our house but I guess it's alright. They're done writing
anyway and I think they're going to look for apartments around
Durban North. On a separate conversation Thandolwethu asked
to come too, she said she wants to check out AFDA. I think she's
lying cause she's already in Durban North. She just wants to get
away from her parents. Thabisile studies in Joburg somewhere, I
wonder why Thando isn't joining her.

INSERT 53

The twins and Thandolwethu did come to visit and they were
great until Thando was caught at a party with some older actor.
Thabiso was fuming and he went and dragged her from the party.
Honestly the man in this family are dramatic.
Thando loves her actor bae anyway.
Yonela and Yandisa swore they didn't know about it but their
cousin wasn't having it so he punished them, they became my
drivers until the time they went back home. It was a small
punishment but an inconvenience to them. However I got to bond
with them and would help them out anytime. I even took them to
parties, don't tell Thabiso.
Fanele and Matt are engaged! I've never been so happy. The only
thing I'm dreading is the drama over Matt being white.
Fanele really did good. She's working at HH House Designers
and leads a team of Interior designers there.
Sphe and Akin are living together and are amazing parents to
Zethu. That baby is too much cuteness with those grey eyes that
make all our hearts melt. Akin wants to commit and get married
but Sphe is still enjoying raising Zethu.
Akin owns a company alongside Matt that does IT and web
designs. They're still small but with the kind of money their
parents put in, they're sure to be successful if they keep
consulting with Sphe. Sphe works with multiple companies as a
consultant including HH Constructions and HH House Designers,
Bavelase Inc. and Makings Ltd.
My life is pretty much great. I'm just dreading a possible Lerato or
Okuhle come back.

You know of all people I thought Ngubo would be dead by now.

Oh but no, it's the silent King Sihlahla that has lost his life. I've
never seen Hakeem's aunt so broken. She loved her husband.
Yandisa, Yonela, Azola and Lungile are all deeply hurt but I
admire them for being such rocks for their mother when she is in
pain.
Xhosa people don't waste time, I heard some of the workers
gossip about who's going to lead the people now that King
Muziwoxolo has passed on. They reckon one of the older twins
should come back. Honestly, Yandi and Nela are too young. I'm
just their cousin's wife but I wouldn't be happy if one of them
considered such craziness.
That burial was tearful and it hurt because I couldn't help but think
of my own husband. Mrs Sihlahla is stronger than me. I'd be in
hospital by now.
The Royals here seem to have unity though. They're discussing
the issue of who will look after the monarch tonight. I haven't seen
or heard any fighting from them. The Ngubos would be shouting
at each other in that conference room by now.
I don't know where in the many houses here my husband is but I
know he's with Thabiso and Akin.
I thought baby Zethu and Sphe would come along but she opted
not to bring the child to the E.C.
I walk to the room Hakeem and I use. It's a simple but beautiful
outside bedroom. The roof is thatched and it has a bed on the
right and two sofas on the left. There's a door to a bathroom in the
middle. That's how spacious it is.
Oh my babies! Four month olds never looked this good, not to
mention the four year old sister next to them.
MaSeme who is Uthando's nanny was looking after them for me.
"Thanks for looking after them MaSeme." I say.
"It's no problem Makoti." She says and leaves them with me.
Kai is a ball of energy while the twins are sleeping in a stroller, I
constantly have to remind her to keep it down.
Someone knocks.
"Come in." I say.
Oh it's Raina. She's Thabiso's girlfriend. I loved Bongi, God bless
her soul, but I can see why God took her. Thabiso had to meet
Raina to grow up fully and become a man. He was never going to
do that being in one high school relationship and getting old in
that same relationship. He never would've become such a man.
She's really good for him. Also, a looker I might say. Kinda like a
version of Madison Petis.
"Hey Raina." I greet her and Kai runs to hug her.
"Hey Banele, you good?" She asks.
"Yeah, I'm fine." I reply.
"I was sent to check on you. However I suspect it was to stop me
from hearing or seeing something." She says.
"Who said come here?" I ask.
"Bhut Khulekani." She says.
"Raina, do you think something is going on?" I ask.
"I'm sure. It's just I couldn't protest because it wasn't Thabiso who
said it. Besides I have to check on Uthah." She replies.
"Get Uthando and come back straight here with her." I tell her.
"Uhm okay." She says and leaves with Kai.
I try calling Khulekani and it goes to voicemail. I try Akin, same
result and even Thabiso.
What in the world is going on?
I wait and Raina comes in with the kids.
"Raina, I'm certain they're up to something. I'll go see..." I say
"No, we don't know what's outside of these gates. Besides, bhut
Khulekani would kill me." She replies.
We stay in and wait in agony. An hour later Hakeem comes in and
we let out sighs of relief.
Raina leaves us and I'm sure she's running to Thabiso.
"What happened?" I ask him.
"Nothing." Hakeem.
"Where were you?" I ask him.
"Around." Hakeem replies and goes to the shower.
Mxm if he's gonna be like that, I'm leaving him here with his kids. I
go out.
Whoah it's dark out. I can see thanks to the many lights that are
on. I go to the main house and find Mrs Mthembu. She's smiling
for the first time since we got here. She was on the mattress with
her sister before the burial.
"Hi ma." I greet.
"Hi mntanam, did you hear? My sister will continue to rule and
lead the people as queen alone." Mrs Mthembu.
"That's nice ma. I'm happy for her." Me.
"I didn't get a chance to ask, where is Nomalanga?" Mrs
Mthembu.
"Uhm I think she's busy with business." Me. I'm lying through my
teeth. She got a new man and I swear she lives for him.
"Alright child." Mrs Mthembu.
I go on to help around the house and after a while I go back to the
room with food for the kids and Hakeem.
He's sleeping with all of them on the bed when I come back.
Mxm. I put the food on the table and take out my phone. Let me
catch up with Kofi's mother. Lwazi is always crazy.
After the nap Hakeem woke up and we had food with the kids and
then he said we're leaving tonight. So now I have to run around
and pack everything... Whoah, he's already done it. Mhm I love
him cause even after marriage he's still DIY. A driver will drive us
back. Just as we're loading our bags, I see Thabiso and Akin's
cars are no longer here. Hmm.
Mhm I missed my home. We unpack and settle back in. That drive
was too long. I wanna sleep but I'm a mother so I have to see to it
that my babies are alright.
After making sure they're okay and sleeping, I go back to my
bedroom, time to ask my husband what's wrong. Oh Nomalanga
is calling.
...
Me: Twin
Nomalanga: Maka namesake wami
Me: You good?
Nomalanga: Couldn't be better. Lerato was found dead there in
the E.C.
Me: What?!
Nomalanga: Great news right? I'll call you later.
Me: Uhuh... Okay.
...
God no... Don't tell me that's what they did. It can't be.
"It wasn't us." He says.
"Oh wow. Really Khulekani?" I reply.
"Yes. Really. It wasn't us. I'd tell you if it was." He says.
I wanted to ask him, but I knew he'd say no he didn't have a hand
in any of it.
He looks at me and smiles.
"You're beautiful." He tells me and plants soft kisses on my lips.
"Sex is your way of shutting me up?" I ask.
"Say you don't want to and I'll stop." He says still kissing me.
I smile. Fuck. A give away.
He smiles at me and kisses me more passionately. Then he looks
at me.
"Mhm I'm about to fuck my wife." He says picking me up.

INSERT 55
You know maybe I'm a bad mother but I've never had a huge
party for my children or even my husband. We always keep it
"family". We go out or buy a cake and gifts, expensive gifts yes
but not parties. Oh but Princess Zethu is having the classiest 1st
birthday party I've ever been to. Okay sure I hardly go out but this
looks like a 21st birthday for a Swazi Princess. Yes I've been to
one of those, royal stuff we do for Ngxabi.
Princess grey eyes on the other hand doesn't know what's going
on. Instead she's latching on to Sphe crying mummy when
anyone tries to take her. Gosh she's spoiled. I mean I can't judge
because my own Kai is the same, older but still latches on to her
father. I left Naoko and Namiko with MaGumede, their new nanny
from Magobeni, she's resorted to calling them Nami and Bonga
because she thinks Naoko is harder to remember. I mean it's
okay but she has this rural tone when pronouncing Nami and I
don't like that but hey.
They're too young and would've required all my time so she's
useful.
Bandile, Thandi, Owami and Azisa are here and the first thing Azi
does is run to the jumping castle outside.
Owami hugs me and Hakeem before going to sit on the couch
and flip through the television. Bandile sees the worry on our
faces and says,
"I think it's that she's nine." He lies to us.
"Yeah soon she'll be an adolescent. Let's go sit by the pool"
Hakeem.
They go out and Thandi and I remain.
"Thandi." I say.
"I can't Neleh. I can't handle it. I don't know what to do. She's
been going to counseling but she's just... I don't know, changed."
Thandi.
"I'm sorry Sisi." I say hugging her.
Lwazi and Mike come in at that moment with Athi in his father's
arms.
Lwazi runs to us and we have a group hug. I don't know where
Mike goes. The host and hostess at this party are outside
entertaining real guests we're just family. The caterers have been
running up and down here.
Zendaya walks through the door and it's too weird seeing myself
walk into a room in stilettos and jeans.
She should become my stunt double. Or me hers? I don't know.
Lwazi, Daya and I are catching up over wine, Thandi isn't the
wine type so she's having juice. Athi is asleep on one of the
couches next to Owami. I haven't seen the tent since morning
when we arrived.
Matt paid Lobola for my sister and despite their many ups and
downs she's finally his, traditionally. They're also here but
seemingly Matt's too happy to play with the kids while my sister
looks on.
She comes in and sits next to Thandi, we get on with the girl talk.
"One thing I'm afraid of is not being able to have children."
Fanele.
"Why? Have you checked?" I ask.
"Yes. I can but I just haven't conceived. It's weird and I hate it and
it hurts me to see him play with children. Like I can't get him that
happiness." Fanele.
"You're still young. Too young to worry about that. You guys will
be okay." Lwazi.
"Don't rush it sisi. Pregnancy isn't always fun. Look at me, four
months along and already..." Thandi.
We all gasp.
"You're pregnant?" We say at once.
"You guys didn't notice?" Thandi.
"Notice what? That you're unfair? Why didn't I look like that when
I was pregnant." Lwazi.
She's almost crying and I laugh at her.
"Stop with the drama babe... Thandi, I envy you though. No lie.
You look the same as the last time I saw you." I say.
"Gosh I wish I look like that if I get pregnant." Fanele.
"Well at least you all have men. I can't keep a man." Daya.
"What's happened to the obsession." I ask.
"The idiot stole from me. Who steals from Miss Sunshine? Nx."
Daya.
Okay I need to monitor her before she says more.
Sphe walks in with Miss party asleep in her arms.
"Guys! Why didn't anyone tell me." She says walking up the
stairs.
Tell her what? We look at each other.
She runs downstairs.
"I need that wine!" Sphe says.
We burst into laughter.
Moments later Hakeem comes in. He stops and looks at me and
Zendaya.
"Babe, sis, it's dad... He... He's gone."
I look at Zendaya next to me and tears roll down her eyes. I hug
her.
"Get the kids please babe. We should go." I say to Hakeem. He
seems strong enough to do it.
"Sphe, you tell Akin." I say.
She wants to protest but I give her a look so she doesn't.

This family is in shambles and too big for me to fix. I'm just a wife
here. The helpers are working tirelessly and catering was hired for
the funeral. Almost everything needed has been hired from
spoons to tents. Guests from all over the world will be here
tomorrow. For now it's the night vigil and I am with my twins. Kai
is with Uthando and the other older kids. I don't know where the
teenagers and young adults are. I wanted to be with Ma on that
matress but her highness Namiko is being fussy and crying if I
even leave her sight for a minute. My good baby boy is such a
gentleman. He cries but not like his sister shame.
Zama comes in. It's easier to tell her from Ntombi now that
Ntombi is slightly bigger.
"Hey sis." We hug.
"Sis, I haven't had the chance to see my little ones." She says
picking Naoko up.
"Namiko is such a spoilt little princess." I say.
"Hey! We didn't choose to be princesses. We were just born
royal." She says laughing.
"Haha I promise you this one already knows she's important. Just
like daddy's little girl Kai." I say.
"We're daughters. Of course we have our daddies wrapped
around our fingers." Zama.
"You know Khule told me about the guy who brought you and
Tharh to NRB." I tell her.
"Was he angry? I know they used to be friends" Zama.
"Not at all. He seems to like him." I assure her.
"And at that time we're not even together." Zama.
"Hmm. Why not?" I ask.
"It's a long story including an ex who slapped me last Friday and
him taking care of me since that day." Zama.
"Ex who did what now?" I frown. Khule will freak out.
"He slapped me..." She says in almost a sigh.
"Zama has anyone, even if it's your dad or any of your mothers
ever slapped you before?" Some people have death wishes.
"No..." Zama.
"Who is this guy slapping you then?" Me.
"My ex. I'm trying to forget it please don't tell bhuti." Zama.
"I'm sorry babes. I keep all your secrets but this? Khule would
freak out if I don't say anything." I tell her.
"Ahh sis please." She begs.
"Can't promise you that." I tell her.
She looks at me like she's in trouble and I'm about to tell on her.
"You didn't do anything wrong..." I assure her.
"Yes but... I almost made an excuse for him huh?" She seems
disappointed.
"Is it deeper than a slap?" I ask.
"Ndu made me realize it's emotional blackmail deep, and I just
almost made excuses for him again." Zama.
"It'll be fine." We side hug because she has Naoko in her arms.

Khulekani Hakeem:

My relationship with my father was always rocky. We loved each

other but we never said it. At a point in time I hated him. He was
entitled and thought the world revolved around him. He even took
Zendaya away from us and made us think she was dead. We've
been here before and had to bury stones thinking it was my sister.
Her grave was dug out and her stone destroyed when we found
the truth. He's going to go down that very same grave.
The only thing I will never find fault in my father for is marrying my
mother. He found the woman he was to be with forever and made
her his.
I will always find fault in that he mistreated her and made her
believe she lost her daughter and then left her for a crazy woman
who tried to kill her and killed Uthando's mother in the process.
My father did many terrible things, however he also made sure
this family had money. He made sure our economic state grew
more times than anyone thought possible.
The Ngubo trust is worth a hundred million. Then there's all sorts
of other things like his own money and property. I know he dealt
with all sorts of illegal things for it but he still got it for his whole
family.
The burial was quicker than I thought it would be but then I
remembered my father was a straightforward kind of man. I say
goodbye to some of the people already leaving and go inside the
house. I haven't seen my wife since early this morning and she
was asleep by then. I showered and left her. I know she was front
and next to my mother at the funeral but I had too many things to
take care of to sit.
To me things should be done one perfect way or not at all.
Kai sees me walking upstairs and she runs to me. I pick her up.
"Hey my angel." I kiss her cheek.
"Hey daddy can I go with Ama and Awe?" Kai.
That's Lwazi’s twin sisters.
After losing their parents they stay with them.
"Hmm I'll talk to Athi's mum and dad first." I tell her.
"Okay daddy." She kisses my cheek.
I let her go play. My daughter owns my heart. I always deny it to
my wife but, I know she's right.
I knock once and go in.
"Hey baby" My wife says and kisses me.
She looks tired but beautiful as ever. She's already wearing
slippers and the black dress she wore at the funeral I presume.
"You okay?" She asks me.
"I'm fine baby how are you?" I ask.
I lean on the door and watch her move around packing some of
our things.
"I'm okay just need to pack so there's not much to do tomorrow."
She tells me still moving around.
"Okay babe." I reply.
"Oh before I forget and we leave, Zama told me something
disturbing." She says.
"About?" She's sparked my interest.
"An ex who slapped and emotionally abused her." She says
calmly.
"Banele..." I hope she didn't hide this.
"She told me yesterday. I didn't hide it from you or anything." She
knows me too well. I can feel myself get angry.
I close my eyes.
"Baby..." Her voice finds me in the dark.
I open my eyes and look at her.
"You can involve Mike." She says without looking at me.
Whenever she says that, it means I can do whatever I see fit.
I walk out.
It’s time for Mike and I to fuck shit up.
Nobody touches my sisters.

THE END
Thank you to everyone who has supported my journey as
a writer.
Yenziwe Zungu

www.instagram.com/yenziwe_98
www.twitter.com/nkazie_98
www.facebook.com/yenzihkamanzini
www.facebook.com/writtenbyyenziwe